of_o christian_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o administer_v orthodox_n and_o holy_a office_n and_o of_o faithful_a people_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o fit_v for_o persecute_a or_o divide_v or_o corrupt_a state_n of_o church_n when_o they_o be_v either_o bear_v down_o by_o secular_a persecution_n or_o break_v with_o schism_n or_o defile_v with_o sinful_a office_n and_o ministration_n in_o three_o part_n print_a anno_fw-la dom._n 1693._o the_o preface_n reader_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n when_o any_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o civil_a duty_n which_o must_v needs_o bereave_v vast_a number_n of_o the_o innocence_n and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o humane_a life_n but_o it_o be_v still_o worse_o when_o this_o grow_v into_o a_o division_n of_o church_n and_o breach_n of_o religious_a communion_n for_o beside_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v concern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o whereon_o we_o must_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n of_o good_a in_o another_o life_n religious_a exercise_n and_o assembly_n shall_v be_v the_o proper_a cordial_a to_o revive_v our_o spirit_n and_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a refuge_n for_o we_o to_o flee_v unto_o in_o the_o great_a civil_a distraction_n but_o such_o division_n of_o church_n and_o communion_n unsettle_n and_o distract_v the_o heart_n of_o good_a and_o pion_n people_n about_o this_o and_o make_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n where_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o this_o must_v put_v all_o who_o pretend_v to_o seriousness_n or_o a_o religious_a spirit_n on_o show_v compassion_n and_o some_o on_o endeavour_v relief_n and_o on_o reach_v out_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v direct_v and_o be_v of_o use_n to_o they_o in_o a_o safe_a and_o conscionable_a guidance_n of_o their_o step_n at_o such_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n wherein_o my_o business_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o dispute_v the_o particular_a title_n to_o any_o crown_n or_o to_o examine_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o several_a pretender_n to_o they_o in_o that_o i_o leave_v every_o honest_a mind_n to_o other_o way_n of_o inform_v and_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o of_o form_v such_o judgement_n thereof_o as_o truth_n and_o justice_n shall_v happen_v to_o require_v in_o their_o particular_a case_n but_o when_o by_o those_o way_n they_o be_v come_v to_o be_v resolve_v therein_o i_o endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o what_o thing_n lie_v most_o upon_o conscience_n either_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o own_o as_o to_o church_n ministration_n and_o what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v about_o religious_a office_n and_o communion_n on_o such_o unhappy_a division_n these_o matter_n i_o treat_v of_o not_o as_o they_o be_v state_n point_n like_o one_o who_o seek_v only_o to_o be_v a_o stickler_n in_o civil_a difference_n or_o to_o help_v those_o who_o on_o such_o breach_n study_v only_o to_o make_v a_o bustle_n in_o state_n party_n but_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o concern_v all_o who_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o my_o design_n and_o study_v all_o along_o be_v to_o show_v how_o they_o who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o save_v their_o immortal_a soul_n may_v keep_v free_a from_o gild_n and_o eternal_a danger_n in_o these_o particular_n my_o great_a care_n for_o they_o and_o for_o myself_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v how_o we_o may_v true_o and_o acceptable_o serve_v god_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a interest_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o i_o offer_v to_o the_o conscientious_a who_o prefer_v religion_n before_o worldly_a end_n and_o eternity_n before_o this_o life_n and_o who_o in_o these_o difference_n be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o future_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a bliss_n however_o the_o same_o may_v expose_v they_o here_o to_o worldly_a difficulty_n uncomfortableness_n and_o persecution_n as_o for_o the_o way_n and_o practice_n here_o speak_v off_o i_o have_v give_v warning_n of_o their_o gullt_n and_o danger_n with_o planeness_n and_o this_o be_v necessary_a in_o all_o good_a christian_n especial_o in_o minister_n who_o be_v 20._o not_o to_o call_v evil_a good_a or_o to_o give_v soft_a name_n to_o ill_a thing_n and_o to_o palliate_v unrighteousness_n instead_o of_o expose_v and_o explode_v it_o which_o be_v to_o take_v part_n with_o wickedness_n and_o to_o 20._o sew_v pillow_n for_o the_o bolster_n up_o of_o sinner_n i_o be_o sensible_a what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o charity_n and_o candour_n at_o all_o time_n especial_o on_o the_o burst_v out_o of_o difference_n and_o how_o indispensable_a christian_a duty_n these_o be_v not_o only_o in_o man_n at_o ease_n but_o in_o confessor_n and_o sufferer_n for_o righteousness_n towards_o their_o persecutor_n if_o i_o keep_v not_o charity_n though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o suffer_v martyrdom_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 13._o and_o when_o we_o see_v man_n inapparent_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a way_n or_o unrighteous_a thing_n do_v it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o candour_n to_o show_v favour_n and_o easiness_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n wherewith_o they_o do_v they_o ascribe_v they_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a colour_n or_o pretence_n thereof_o to_o the_o most_o excusable_a principle_n as_o to_o their_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o plausible_a arguing_n of_o deceiver_n or_o to_o a_o error_n of_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o act_v all_o the_o while_n against_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o conviction_n and_o to_o their_o be_v overawe_v by_o fear_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o popular_a violence_n or_o be_v force_v by_o worldly_a want_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o to_o their_o do_v the_o same_o willing_o and_o of_o themselves_o or_o out_o of_o malice_n as_o our_o bless_a lord_n whilst_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n most_o candid_o impute_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o crucifier_n to_o their_o ignorance_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23._o 34._o it_o be_v also_o the_o part_n thereof_o free_o to_o encourage_v and_o friendly_a to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v their_o return_n rejoice_v to_o have_v they_o see_v their_o folly_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o without_o upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o former_a error_n amicable_o to_o welcome_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o change_n when_o through_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o whatever_o method_n of_o providence_n and_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o themselves_o but_o whist_o it_o be_v so_o favourable_a in_o judge_v of_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o charity_n and_o candour_n either_o to_o think_v or_o to_o speak_v favourable_o of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o unrighteous_a thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v set_v up_o or_o drive_v on_o at_o such_o time_n the_o unlawful_a practice_n themselves_o it_o censure_v with_o justice_n be_v a_o charity_n that_o be_v pure_a and_o pious_a and_o that_o be_v careful_a for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n it_o can_v favour_n vice_n or_o soft_a and_o take_v part_n with_o any_o sin_n yea_o and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o man_n it_o can_v speak_v soft_o of_o destructive_a course_n or_o represent_v any_o ungodly_a way_n or_o thing_n as_o less_o dishonourable_a and_o offensive_a to_o god_n or_o as_o less_o dangerous_a to_o soul_n than_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v find_v they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v who_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n and_o candour_n to_o befriend_v ungodly_a practice_n or_o to_o minee_n and_o soften_v unlawful_a and_o unrighteous_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o conspire_v with_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o befriend_v they_o i_o be_o also_o sincere_o and_o conscientious_o srudious_a of_o peace_n and_o to_o keep_v man_n unreprovable_a in_o that_o be_v one_o intent_n though_o not_o the_o only_a one_o of_o these_o paper_n and_o before_o open_a breach_n be_v make_v the_o love_n of_o peace_n will_v spend_v itself_o in_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v make_v already_o as_o they_o be_v to_o a_o great_a hight_n when_o the_o espouser_n of_o ill_a
church_n or_o spiritual_a city_n wherein_o christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o one_o place_n or_o country_n wherein_o all_o the_o member_n may_v embody_n and_o associate_n under_o the_o same_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n but_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o particular_a christian_n societys_n or_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o independent_a church_n exist_v in_o all_o time_n and_o diffuse_v through_o all_o place_n for_o all_o these_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v to_o be_v one_o society_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o they_o he_o speak_v or_o of_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o joh._n 17._o 11._o 20._o 21._o and_o of_o they_o st_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n distribute_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a church_n that_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o and_o when_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n which_o be_v due_o receive_v in_o any_o church_n make_v a_o man_n free_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n or_o collection_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v those_o scripture_n speak_v which_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n as_o one_o whole_a family_n eph._n 3._o 15._o as_o one_o household_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o gal._n 6._o 10._o or_o as_o one_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o whence_o according_o all_o who_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o this_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d citizenship_n or_o corporation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o all_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o christ_n church_n here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d domestic_n with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o with_o all_o other_o who_o be_v go_v to_o god_n before_o eph._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v the_o one_o body_n 2._o say_v st_n chrysostom_n on_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n there_o be_v one_o body_n it_o be_v all_o believer_n of_o every_o place_n say_v he_o both_o those_o who_o now_o be_v and_o who_o former_o have_v be_v and_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v and_o as_o to_o the_o union_n of_o these_o spiritual_a body_n or_o society_n both_o the_o member_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n must_v keep_v unity_n or_o make_v one_o society_n with_o their_o own_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n with_o its_o member_n must_v keep_v unity_n and_o make_v one_o society_n with_o all_o other_o particular_a and_o independent_a church_n the_o member_n keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o church_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n or_o by_o keep_v subject_n and_o dependent_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o one_o particular_a church_n keep_v unity_n with_o all_o other_o independent_a and_o sister_n church_n by_o fraternal_a communion_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v by_o their_o readiness_n to_o unite_n with_o their_o religious_a assembly_n to_o own_o their_o member_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o church_n act_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o or_o have_v be_v speed_v by_o themselves_o and_o this_o way_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v under_o the_o same_o visible_a governor_n by_o due_a dependence_n and_o subjection_n be_v a_o way_n to_o unite_v they_o not_o only_o as_o a_o sect_n who_o all_o hold_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o also_o as_o a_o society_n or_o as_o one_o body_n for_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o fraternal_a communion_n they_o stand_v oblige_v not_o only_o to_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o man_n of_o the_o same_o sect_n but_o to_o unity_n as_o of_o internal_a so_o of_o external_a society_n and_o incorporation_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n for_o such_o be_v the_o obligation_n of_o receive_v mutual_o each_o other_o member_n as_o their_o own_o free_a denizen_n of_o admit_v of_o their_o baptismal_a claim_n and_o church_n privilege_n of_o ratify_v of_o their_o church-act_n and_o censure_n of_o associate_a with_o their_o church_n service_n and_o assembly_n and_o of_o stand_v together_o as_o one_o body_n and_o brotherhood_n for_o the_o same_o common_a tenet_n and_o religious_a interest_n as_o if_o they_o be_v incorporate_v under_o the_o same_o external_n head_n or_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o particular_a church_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unite_v they_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o society_n particular_o of_o a_o spiritual_a society_n which_o lie_v mighty_o in_o communion_n in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o office_n and_o according_o unite_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n be_v set_v out_o for_o a_o way_n of_o unite_n all_o in_o one_o body_n or_o corporation_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n by_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o so_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n who_o under_o 15_o one_o common_a father_n as_o 19_o domestic_n or_o under_o 5._o one_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o 19_o fellow-citizen_n be_v incorporate_v upon_o one_o charter_n or_o new-covenant_n to_o live_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o out_o of_o the_o 4._o same_o hope_n and_o in_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o church-right_n and_o privilege_n and_o have_v one_o common_a form_n of_o incorporation_n to_o naturalize_v or_o enfranchise_v they_o thereinto_o viz._n 5._o one_o baptism_n be_v to_o transact_v as_o one_o society_n by_o keep_v up_o one_o fraternal_a communion_n among_o themselves_o now_o both_o this_o union_n of_o subjection_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o its_o lawful_a head_n and_o of_o fraternal_a communion_n towards_o all_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n all_o good_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v up_o unless_o some_o obstacle_n happen_v in_o either_o which_o be_v of_o force_n to_o put_v a_o bar_n thereto_o or_o give_v discharge_v thereof_o and_o such_o obstacle_n either_o in_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o in_o other_o equal_a and_o independent_a church_n be_v heresy_n when_o once_o open_o profess_v by_o they_o or_o their_o fix_v unlawful_a term_n of_o communion_n put_v sinful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o not_o allow_v any_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o without_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o some_o evil_a worship_n or_o thing_n or_o tyrannical_a usupation_n on_o their_o brethren_n liberty_n not_o admit_v other_o church_n to_o their_o communion_n unless_o they_o will_v give_v up_o their_o own_o right_n and_o freedom_n and_o become_v their_o subject_n when_o such_o exception_n lie_v against_o any_o bishop_n or_o against_o any_o church_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o claim_n of_o union_n but_o all_o church-member_n be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v by_o all_o the_o numerous_a and_o earnest_a command_n of_o keep_v unity_n to_o continue_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a bishop_n as_o all_o church_n be_v by_o the_o same_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n if_o they_o can_v produce_v any_o such_o just_a obstacle_n in_o bar_n thereof_o now_o schism_n be_v a_o sinful_a breach_n of_o this_o union_n of_o church_n society_n either_o in_o the_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o unjust_o break_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o church_n or_o in_o any_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o undue_o break_v off_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n deny_v to_o assemble_v with_o they_o or_o communicate_v with_o such_o as_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o first_o one_o great_a way_n of_o schism_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o particular_a member_n when_o against_o the_o gospel_n duty_n and_o command_n of_o unity_n they_o undue_o throw_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n one_o way_n of_o unite_v society_n or_o body_n of_o man_n be_v by_o unite_v they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o member_n one_o of_o another_o as_o keep_v under_o and_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o head_n and_o governor_n thus_o of_o the_o association_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o original_a society_n and_o make_v a_o family_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o all_o other_o society_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o two_o
to_o officiate_v in_o another_o city_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o grant_v of_o these_o letter_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n without_o their_o own_o bishop_n letter_n commendatory_a be_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a canon_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 8._o other_o under_o the_o episcopal_a order_n be_v restrain_v from_o grant_v they_o even_o those_o country_n presbyter_n who_o balsamon_n on_o the_o canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d protopapas_n and_o who_o as_o antioch_n be_v in_o the_o country_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o usual_o at_o hand_n to_o write_v they_o have_v more_o pretence_n of_o grant_v they_o as_o zonaras_n intimate_v and_o who_o else_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n shall_v be_v capable_a to_o grant_v these_o letter_n for_o 66._o since_o the_o church_n stand_v and_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v the_o lapsi_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v letter_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o more_o especial_o be_v the_o grant_n thereof_o reserve_v to_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n who_o be_v to_o write_v and_o receive_v synodical_a letter_n and_o to_o keep_v up_o communion_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a province_n thus_o st._n basil_n express_v his_o communion_n with_o all_o church_n fin_n by_o all_o church_n send_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o he_o and_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o marcianus_n at_o arles_n 179._o st._n cyprian_n desire_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o signify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v the_o brethren_n and_o direct_v his_o communicatory_a letter_n and_o this_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n give_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o writing_n to_o dyonisius_n of_o rome_n and_o maximus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o all_o other_o bishop_n on_o their_o place_n of_o domnus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n upon_o the_o deposition_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o say_v 30._o they_o we_o therefore_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v write_v your_o communicatory_a letter_n to_o he_o and_o receive_v the_o like_a from_o he_o so_o that_o none_o who_o be_v out_o of_o communion_n with_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o communicate_v any_o whereelse_n chap._n iii_o of_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n particular_o of_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o two_o precede_a chapter_n without_o inquire_v further_o into_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o instance_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o may_v competent_o appear_v what_o schism_n be_v and_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v therewith_o either_o as_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o church_n by_o unjust_o throw_v off_o and_o divide_v from_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n or_o as_o break_v off_o from_o other_o church_n by_o unjust_o refuse_v communion_n to_o their_o member_n or_o by_o unjust_o grant_v it_o to_o their_o schismatic_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o more_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o schism_n who_o unjust_o turn_v subject_n or_o side_n with_o anti-bishop_n set_v up_o over_o they_o against_o their_o own_o orthodox_n and_o lawful_a bishop_n yea_o though_o such_o defector_n to_o the_o anti-bishop_n make_v the_o great_a number_n or_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o civil_a state_n as_o the_o civil_o establish_v or_o endow_v church_n and_o that_o all_o other_o church_n and_o their_o member_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o who_o shall_v own_o and_o come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o admit_v they_o into_o their_o communion_n and_o keep_v on_o communion_n with_o they_o i_o say_v they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o by_o any_o of_o these_o way_n shall_v break_v off_o from_o other_o undue_o and_o without_o just_a cause_n but_o some_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o breako_n ff_n either_o dependence_n and_o subjection_n to_o our_o own_o bishop_n or_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n some_o thing_n as_o i_o come_v next_o to_o show_v not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o otqer_n to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n and_o when_o these_o can_v be_v just_o and_o due_o allege_v for_o stand_v off_o it_o be_v always_o justifiable_a and_o common_o necessary_a to_o break_v communion_n however_o to_o break_v off_o resort_v to_o their_o assembly_n though_o at_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v still_o allow_v their_o member_n to_o resort_v to_o we_o for_o this_o late_a many_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v long_o where_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n especial_o before_o the_o church_n have_v proceed_v judicial_o to_o censure_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o offend_a party_n as_o it_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o romanist_n and_o accept_v by_o they_o for_o several_a year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n and_o also_o to_o the_o dissenter_n in_o late_a day_n and_o if_o there_o be_v such_o plea_n for_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o gospel-union_n nor_o blame_v of_o schism_n in_o such_o case_n and_o of_o these_o i_o shall_v now_o 2._o in_o the_o second_o place_n give_v some_o account_n that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o person_n or_o people_n break_v off_o either_o subjection_n to_o their_o former_a bishop_n or_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n with_o other_o church_n we_o may_v understand_v where_o schism_n be_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v and_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o several_a matter_n of_o importance_n in_o this_o argument_n now_o such_o just_a ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o member_n of_o any_o church_n to_o break_v off_o communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v either_o some_o thing_n against_o the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o other_o against_o their_o person_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o if_o they_o make_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n the_o term_n of_o their_o communion_n or_o though_o nothing_o of_o this_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o term_n if_o heresy_n can_v be_v just_o object_v to_o their_o person_n these_o i_o say_v be_v just_a ground_n and_o give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o person_n or_o church_n and_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n than_o by_o impose_v on_o they_o a_o conscionable_a necessity_n to_o do_v so_o for_o some_o ground_n give_v a_o liberty_n to_o break_v communion_n either_o with_o their_o own_o bishop_n or_o with_o other_o church_n which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n necessitate_v man_n as_o unrighteous_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n when_o they_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n thereof_o for_o though_o man_n need_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o do_v it_o they_o ordinary_o may_v do_v so_o without_o sin_n and_o suffer_v such_o encroachment_n in_o then_o own_o wrong_n beside_o the_o duty_n of_o unite_n with_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n be_v bind_v upon_o we_o by_o certain_a thing_n or_o qualification_n in_o those_o person_n or_o church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o dependence_n and_o as_o the_o be_v and_o presence_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o qualification_n bind_v it_o on_o so_o do_v the_o failure_n thereof_o unbind_v the_o same_o and_o set_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o i_o say_v to_o go_v off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o go_v off_o from_o all_o and_o hold_v on_o communicate_v with_o none_o for_o when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o communicate_v with_o such_o particular_a bishop_n or_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o bind_v thereto_o with_o other_o or_o under_o a_o general_a obligation_n to_o communion_n i_o mean_v when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n for_o the_o same_o which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o all_o obligation_n of_o actual_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v thereof_o by_o this_o like_a as_o it_o be_v by_o all_o other_o affirmative_a duty_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n oblige_v we_o to_o communicate_v as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n in_o all_o christian_a office_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o still_o retain_v those_o qualification_n i_o speak_v of_o though_o it_o leave_v we_o free_a to_o stand_v off_o from_o any_o other_o who_o have_v
say_v they_o have_v they_o if_o they_o will_v use_v they_o and_o the_o act_n of_o order_n be_v not_o nullity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n now_o to_o be_v make_v say_v he_o and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n discuss_v consider_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o they_o who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v for_o all_o that_o retain_v both_o their_o baptism_n and_o their_o order_n or_o power_n of_o baptise_v font_n when_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o seem_v needful_a or_o expedient_a to_o have_v they_o bear_v their_o former_a office_n their_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v again_o but_o as_o their_o former_a baptism_n so_o their_o former_a ordination_n remain_v entire_a in_o they_o for_o their_o fault_n lie_v in_o their_o schism_n which_o be_v correct_v by_o their_o be_v settle_v anem_fw-la in_o the_o peace_n of_o unity_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a institution_n either_o of_o bapism_n or_o order_n which_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v real_o be_v of_o validity_n parmen_fw-la yea_o and_o when_o on_o such_o reception_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v expedient_a not_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o their_o former_a order_n yet_o even_o there_o add_v he_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o order_n withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o remain_v still_o lodge_v in_o they_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v from_o hence_o because_o on_o their_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v not_o make_v to_o stand_v among_o the_o penitent_n as_o other_o offender_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o there_o to_o receive_v penance_n and_o absolution_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v omit_v towards_o they_o not_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o person_n schism_n be_v as_o criminal_a if_o not_o more_o criminal_a in_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o other_o but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o injury_n to_o their_o order_n which_o order_n therefore_o must_v be_v still_o inherent_a in_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v they_o that_o exemption_n for_o no_o biâ—_n person_n in_o holy_a order_n as_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v liable_a or_o ever_o make_v to_o do_v penance_n by_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o before_o they_o cyp_n st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o africane_n of_o his_o age_n together_o with_o firmilian_a of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocea_n carry_v the_o effect_n of_o schism_n so_o far_o as_o quite_o to_o set_v asi_fw-la e_fw-la all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o schismatic_n and_o on_o that_o account_n they_o equal_o null_v both_o their_o 197._o ordination_n and_o their_o baptism_n the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o of_o do_v other_o ministerial_a act_n be_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o schism_n in_o their_o account_n the_o ox._n schismatic_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v lose_v it_o themselves_o be_v no_o long_o empower_v to_o confer_v it_o on_o other_o either_o in_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n be_v thence_o forward_o as_o to_o these_o power_n as_o mere_a layman_n as_o st._n basil_n recite_v their_o opinion_n but_o this_o st._n basil_n think_v be_v a_o strain_v thing_n too_o far_o and_o other_o of_o asia_n as_o he_o 1._o say_v be_v altogether_o of_o another_o opinion_n so_o in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o code_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o the_o 2._o six_o council_n in_o trullo_n he_o admit_v those_o ministerial_a act_n and_o baptism_n when_o do_v by_o bishop_n or_o by_o other_o of_o their_o ordination_n in_o a_o schism_n yea_o and_o even_o cyprian_a and_o those_o africane_n who_o be_v for_o null_v these_o act_n and_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v for_o this_o only_a in_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o communion_n or_o by_o deny_v communion_n to_o they_o in_o their_o own_o church_n in_o way_n of_o assert_v discipline_n and_o canon_n but_o not_o to_o have_v think_v they_o natural_o and_o essential_o null_a in_o themselves_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v plain_a from_o hence_o because_o though_o in_o care_n to_o keep_v up_o discipline_n they_o null_v these_o act_n as_o to_o their_o own_o communion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o any_o of_o their_o own_o member_n yet_o they_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o other_o church_n admit_v they_o they_o will_v not_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o on_o account_n thereof_o ox._n we_o judge_v none_o nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n say_v st._n cyprian_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o they_o make_v this_o determination_n and_o again_o in_o another_o council_n when_o they_o write_v to_o stephen_n of_o rome_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o reject_v 197._o not_o only_o the_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o man_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o in_o receive_v they_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o church_n only_o to_o lay-communion_n they_o declare_v that_o 198._o if_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v imbihe_v another_o opinion_n be_v still_o for_o stick_v to_o their_o former_a sentiment_n they_o be_v not_o force_v any_o nor_o for_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v for_o preserve_v that_o bond_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o person_n of_o such_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n come_v to_o they_o with_o communicatory_a letter_n from_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o all_o act_n whether_o of_o lay_v or_o clerical_a communion_n in_o carthage_n and_o africa_n which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v to_o at_o home_n the_o denial_n whereof_o as_o i_o show_v 3_o before_o have_v be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o other_o church_n which_o they_o disclaim_v and_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o communicate_v thus_o with_o they_o in_o their_o church_n they_o can_v not_o think_v either_o their_o baptism_n or_o ordination_n null_n in_o themselves_o for_o the_o communion_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n who_o be_v list_v or_o make_v christian_n by_o baptism_n and_o clergyman_n by_o ordinaetion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o admission_n of_o unbaptised_n person_n to_o those_o act_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o un-ordained_n person_n to_o those_o privilege_n and_o function_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n but_o against_o all_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o there_o it_o to_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n at_o once_o in_o a_o church_n as_o 104._o st._n cyprian_a allege_v and_o as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o 8._o provide_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n and_o that_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o anti-bishop_n will_v be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n the_o nature_n of_o monarchy_n not_o admit_v of_o two_o at_o once_o and_o as_o the_o throne_n can_v hold_v but_o one_o so_o the_o elector_n where_o the_o monarchy_n go_v by_o election_n can_v choose_v but_o one_o who_o be_v once_o choose_v they_o can_v elect_v no_o more_o nor_o can_v confer_v the_o same_o power_n on_o any_o other_o till_o the_o throne_n become_v vacant_a again_o but_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n that_o respect_v the_o people_n duty_n of_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o his_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o unity_n to_o the_o church_n bind_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v on_o he_o and_o incorporate_v under_o he_o and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o as_o to_o this_o the_o member_n who_o be_v already_o subject_a to_o a_o rightful_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o a_o second_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v set_v up_o they_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o turn_v over_o to_o his_o communion_n as_o i_o think_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v 5._o above_o discourse_v on_o that_o point_n but_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o as_o from_o one_o that_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o thus_o every_o church_n as_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o two_o at_o once_o since_o all_o must_v adhere_v to_o one_o and_o though_o the_o second_o who_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n be_v a_o bishop_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n nor_o may_v any_o of_o they_o break_v off_o from_o their_o rightful_a head_n to_o join_v in_o his_o communion_n but_o though_o the_o anti-bishop_n in_o any_o
he_o either_o as_o his_o mouth_n unto_o his_o people_n or_o as_o their_o mouth_n unto_o himself_o in_o public_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n such_o likewise_o be_v those_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n for_o worship_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v both_o among_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o be_v all_o design_v for_o public_a worship_n in_o joynt-assembly_n yea_o even_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o act_n of_o worship_n express_v communion_n and_o joynt-society_n be_v put_v up_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n which_o speak_v the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o more_o beside_o ourselves_o and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n those_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o instance_n of_o worship_n be_v ordain_v for_o ast_n of_o society_n and_o partnership_n or_o of_o communion_n therein_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v and_o because_o by_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n but_o of_o public_a worship_n or_o of_o joynt-concurrence_n or_o communion_n therein_o therefore_o do_v sick_n our_o church_n allow_v no_o sacrament_n even_o to_o the_o sick_a without_o three_o or_o two_o at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v a_o congregation_n and_o condemn_v the_o private_a and_o solitary_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o such_o be_v the_o natural_a obligation_n and_o such_o the_o necessity_n and_o importance_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a visible_a support_n of_o religion_n without_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v sink_v and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fail_v in_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o pay_n of_o this_o worship_n in_o church-unity_n and_o dependence_n on_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n too_o yet_o be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o positive_a obligation_n for_o to_o have_v bishop_n and_o to_o pay_v all_o our_o public_a worship_n in_o communion_n with_o they_o be_v no_o natural_a duty_n which_o always_o be_v incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n but_o come_v in_o with_o christianity_n by_o positive_a institution_n or_o particular_a revelation_n and_o beside_o though_o important_a in_o itself_o yet_o in_o comparison_n it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o ministration_n but_o the_o positive_a too_o as_o the_o holy_a sacranient_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o conceive_v of_o more_o weight_n and_o though_o the_o want_n of_o this_o union_n under_o our_o own_o bishop_n by_o the_o opposite_a passion_n and_o angry_a temper_n which_o schism_n introduce_v do_v great_o eat_v out_o true_a devotion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o make_v so_o wide_a a_o breach_n and_o waste_v therein_o as_o the_o want_n of_o any_o ministerial_a office_n at_o all_o will_v do_v now_o in_o any_o competition_n of_o duty_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o thing_n of_o positive_a obligation_n shall_v give_v way_n to_o thing_n of_o natural_a obligation_n and_o positives_n of_o less_o importance_n to_o positives_n of_o more_o importance_n in_o those_o case_n and_o time_n where_o we_o can_v not_o do_v both_o the_o natural_a there_o takes_z place_n of_o the_o positive_a and_o the_o great_a set_v aside_o the_o less_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n up_o religion_n and_o church-unity_n and_o association_n if_o in_o any_o case_n we_o can_v not_o maintain_v both_o but_o a_o competition_n happen_v to_o arise_v between_o they_o the_o care_n of_o church-unity_n must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v look_v then_o to_o keep_v up_o as_o much_o church-unity_n as_o we_o may_v do_v in_o keep_v up_o religion_n which_o be_v once_o lose_v church-unity_n and_o association_n signify_v nothing_o and_o not_o begin_v the_o other_o way_n to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v up_o so_o much_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o do_v in_o strict_a observance_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o church-society_n and_o union_n for_o christ_n first_o and_o chief_a design_n be_v to_o plant_v and_o preserve_v the_o religion_n and_o that_o church-unity_n which_o be_v either_o valuable_a or_o desirable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v church-unity_n with_o true_a religion_n not_o church-unity_n without_o it_o and_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v up_o church-union_n for_o religion_n not_o religion_n for_o union_n sake_n as_o i_o show_v 4._o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o duty_n and_o obligation_n to_o communicate_v in_o some_o ministerial_a office_n will_v be_v a_o fair_a excuse_n for_o do_v this_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o church-unity_n or_o dependence_n on_o our_o own_o bishop_n when_o both_o can_v not_o have_v place_n and_o thus_o i_o think_v the_o scripture_n determine_v in_o such_o case_n and_o that_o 2._o these_o abatement_n be_v what_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n in_o other_o like_a duty_n he_o have_v not_o require_v that_o man_n shall_v stick_v so_o fast_o to_o those_o duty_n or_o part_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v inferior_a or_o subservient_fw-fr or_o appendage_n unto_o other_o as_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n they_o shall_v drop_v other_o duty_n which_o be_v principal_a or_o superior_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v he_o willing_a that_o in_o care_n of_o preserve_v their_o practice_n of_o lesser_a virtue_n inviolable_a they_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n let_v the_o weighty_a fall_n so_o that_o to_o think_v he_o will_v abate_v and_o relax_v something_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o church-union_n when_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v on_o the_o more_o important_a duty_n of_o public_a ministration_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o the_o the_o people_n up_o to_o such_o strict_a care_n of_o communicate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o must_v drop_v and_o let_v fall_v all_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v but_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o minister_v in_o breach_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v the_o same_o equitable_a allowance_n on_o any_o competition_n in_o these_o as_o he_o do_v on_o like_a competition_n in_o other_o duty_n and_o that_o almighty_a god_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v these_o abatement_n on_o such_o necessity_n and_o competition_n i_o conceive_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a instance_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v all_o positive_a duty_n but_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n they_o be_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o whensoever_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v both_o man_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o break_v the_o sabbath_n rest_v 23._o to_o labour_v in_o circumcision_n as_o they_o do_v whensoever_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o child_n age_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o his_o circumcision_n fall_v to_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n or_o in_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o labour_n whereof_o 5._o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n continual_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a as_o our_o lord_n determine_v and_o god_n himself_o declare_v 6._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n which_o import_v according_a to_o our_o 7._o lord_n allegation_n and_o application_n of_o it_o that_o man_n shall_v drop_v the_o duty_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o attend_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o the_o time_n they_o must_v let_v one_o fall_v and_o can_v not_o pay_v both_o so_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v natural_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o positive_a and_o the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v more_o important_a duty_n a_o excuse_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o less_o important_a when_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o let_v one_o fall_n thus_o also_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a duty_n and_o rule_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v kill_v the_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o 24._o the_o law_n leu._n 1._o 4_o 5._o the_o people_n who_o bring_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o order_v be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o kill_v it_o as_o josephus_n 13._o relate_v whence_o the_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o number_n of_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n at_o any_o passover_n as_o they_o do_v to_o 17._o cestius_n gallus_n as_o the_o same_o author_n testify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o the_o 18._o jewish_a doctor_n
a_o wrong_n to_o religion_n and_o there_o they_o must_v go_v on_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o gospel-worship_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v christ_n cause_n though_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v and_o sit_v still_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o and_o according_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n entitle_v prima_fw-la &_o secunda_fw-la except_v the_o case_n of_o 15._o heretical_a prelate_n promote_a or_o push_v on_o any_o heresy_n when_o it_o require_v inferior_n to_o stay_v for_o a_o synodical_a cognizance_n before_o they_o break_v off_o dependence_n from_o their_o prelate_n in_o all_o other_o case_n though_o synod_n therefore_o be_v the_o most_o venerable_a ecclesiastical_a judicature_n here_o on_o earth_n yet_o be_v all_o the_o obligation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o decision_n or_o sentence_n within_o this_o compass_n they_o have_v no_o effect_n or_o force_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o st._n paul_n 8._o say_v or_o against_o any_o for_o adhere_v to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o affect_v none_o who_o have_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n plain_o on_o their_o side_n nor_o do_v their_o judgement_n and_o definition_n bar_v those_o who_o be_v concern_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o from_o examine_v and_o judge_v for_o themselves_o whether_o they_o strike_v at_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a truth_n and_o religion_n before_o they_o pay_v obedience_n to_o they_o i_o grant_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a deference_n to_o their_o determination_n and_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o use_v great_a modesty_n and_o care_n in_o judge_v after_o they_o and_o need_v to_o look_v that_o the_o blow_n and_o destruction_n thereby_o make_v to_o any_o necessary_a truth_n or_o practice_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n be_v very_o plain_a before_o they_o overlook_a and_o disregard_n what_o they_o order_n but_o still_o judge_v they_o must_v because_o in_o all_o their_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o any_o implicit_a dependence_n on_o man_n or_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o any_o humane_a sentence_n or_o decision_n but_o observance_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n that_o must_v justify_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o on_o a_o humble_a and_o diligent_a examination_n and_o by_o plain_a evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o their_o definition_n of_o article_n or_o censure_v of_o person_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o any_o part_n of_o religion_n their_o act_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o all_o concern_v party_n both_o clergy_n and_o people_n be_v to_o go_v on_o do_v the_o same_o in_o religious_a ministration_n and_o communion_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n more_o just_a and_o authoritative_a synod_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o seek_v and_o appeal_v from_o these_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n to_o other_o more_o general_a which_o in_o external_a way_n of_o humane_a judicature_n shall_v reverse_v their_o unjust_a sentence_n but_o suffer_v all_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o desist_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o go_v on_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o synodical_a anathema_n or_o deprivation_n in_o true_a spiritual_a ministration_n and_o communion_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n by_o what_o i_o have_v offer_v about_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n of_o state-deprivations_a yea_o or_o even_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o synod_n too_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o disable_v or_o discharge_v by_o any_o such_o deprivation_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n whereto_o they_o stand_v bind_v by_o so_o many_o obligation_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n but_o beside_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n some_o think_v the_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n when_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v break_v thereby_o aught_o to_o stop_v they_o of_o that_o exercise_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o their_o duty_n in_o those_o case_n i_o shall_v proceed_v 2._o second_o to_o show_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o debar_v or_o put_v by_o their_o due_a discharge_n thereof_o admit_v say_v some_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o ministration_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n in_o those_o case_n where_o this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o whilst_o the_o church_n continue_v one_o yet_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o such_o ministration_n must_v unavoidable_o make_v or_o keep_v up_o a_o schism_n do_v not_o we_o all_o own_o that_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a bane_n to_o religion_n and_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o mischievous_a thing_n and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o ought_v not_o such_o ministration_n to_o be_v let_v fall_n rather_o than_o a_o schism_n shall_v be_v make_v or_o keep_v up_o in_o the_o church_n thereby_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n in_o such_o case_n be_v most_o apparent_a and_o that_o schism_n be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o the_o church_n full_a of_o gild_n as_o it_o be_v both_o the_o breach_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o bane_n of_o charity_n and_o a_o inlet_a of_o continual_a misery_n and_o disturbance_n be_v no_o less_o apparent_a but_o in_o press_v the_o consideration_n thereof_o upon_o particular_a person_n or_o party_n for_o prevention_n or_o redress_n it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o make_v it_o that_o will_v show_v who_o ought_v to_o mend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v next_o who_o else_o can_v cure_v it_o or_o what_o the_o sufferer_n in_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o themselves_o shall_v give_v up_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v due_o prize_v external_a unity_n but_o not_o overvalue_v it_o or_o if_o through_o the_o error_n or_o inflexibleness_n which_o god_n avert_v of_o those_o who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v already_o make_v and_o can_v be_v remedy_v all_o be_v to_o consider_v last_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o and_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n to_o clear_a these_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v something_o i._o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o ii_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o disunite_v and_o break_v off_o either_o from_o any_o person_n or_o church_n without_o blame_n of_o schism_n some_o thing_n not_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v nor_o other_o to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o the_o love_n of_o external_a peaâ—e_n and_o union_n iii_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o good_a christian_n under_o a_o schism_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o towards_o schismatic_n 1._o first_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o schism_n to_o show_v when_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o schism_n lie_v in_o breach_n of_o union_n or_o in_o make_v two_o or_o many_o out_o of_o one_o 86._o schism_n say_v st._n cyprian_n which_o cut_v or_o break_v the_o unity_n or_o tear_v and_o divide_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v keep_v together_o as_o one_o body_n by_o schism_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d note_n one_o church_n be_v break_v into_o many_o church_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v according_o the_o member_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o independance_n among_o themselves_o and_o act_v separately_z but_o with_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o conjunction_n that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schism_n be_v usual_o render_v division_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o c._n 11._o 18._o this_o union_n which_o schism_n break_v be_v the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n associate_v and_o incorporate_v together_o for_o the_o work_n and_o purpose_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v call_v a_o 15._o family_n or_o †_o household_n or_o city_n which_o be_v all_o word_n expressive_a of_o society_n sy_n paul_n styles_n it_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o tell_v the_o christian_n 19_o at_o ephesus_n that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n eph._n 2._o 19_o this_o
unless_o their_o clergy_n who_o they_o can_v resort_v to_o for_o the_o same_o will_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n and_o since_o in_o the_o place_n where_o their_o lot_n be_v fall_v they_o can_v not_o have_v episcopal_a communion_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v for_o want_v it_o though_o worship_v god_n or_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o natural_a duty_n yet_o the_o confine_v this_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o positive_a limitation_n and_o necessity_n though_o it_o can_v discharge_v no_o natural_a duty_n yet_o may_v sometime_o excuse_v and_o supersede_n positives_n so_o that_o when_o they_o can_v not_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n under_o bishop_n they_o will_v be_v excuse_v i_o hope_v for_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o without_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o clergy_n though_o i_o will_v not_o here_o discuss_v or_o determine_v their_o case_n yet_o be_v this_o necessity_n where_o it_o can_v be_v just_o and_o full_o plead_v think_v by_o many_o to_o bid_v fair_a for_o excuse_v &_o warrant_v they_o in_o minister_a without_o episcopal_a power_n for_o at_o one_o time_n the_o priest_n hood_n belong_v to_o the_o first-born_a at_o first_o it_o be_v lodge_v in_o the_o patriarch_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v and_o instruct_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n gen._n 18._o 18._o and_o of_o he_o and_o jacob_n and_o job_n and_o other_o patriarch_n offer_v sacrifice_n and_o from_o the_o patriarch_n it_o come_v to_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o first-born_a till_o the_o levite_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v appropriate_v and_o give_v to_o god_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o numb_a 3._o 41._o and_o this_o limit_v it_o afterward_o to_o one_o tribe_n or_o family_n as_o the_o line_n of_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o man_n episcopal_o call_v and_o ordain_v as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n be_v limitation_n of_o positive_a institution_n and_o therefore_o necessity_n which_o supersedes_o or_o excuse_v the_o want_n of_o positives_n though_o it_o leave_v they_o still_o under_o the_o force_n of_o natural_n be_v think_v to_o bid_v fair_a towards_o take_v off_o the_o exactness_n of_o these_o latter_a restraint_n and_o bear_v man_n out_o in_o part_v from_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n where_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o still_o keep_v close_o to_o they_o in_o other_o where_o they_o can_v if_o they_o have_v this_o necessity_n honest_o and_o fair_o to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o this_o necessity_n of_o people_n communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n will_v excuse_v their_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o have_v no_o bishop_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o in_o point_n of_o communicate_v with_o minister_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o more_o flagrant_a breach_n of_o union_n to_o break_v off_o from_o episcopacy_n itself_o than_o from_o any_o particular_a bishop_n and_o a_o deep_a schism_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o bishop_n than_o to_o cast_v off_o one_o and_o therefore_o that_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v in_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v allow_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o one_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o legitimate_a and_o excuse_v the_o other_o too_o 4._o beside_o this_o of_o god_n people_n have_v hold_v and_o practise_v thus_o under_o the_o great_a schism_n of_o former_a time_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o liberty_n i_o observe_v last_o how_o it_o have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v for_o great_a purpose_n and_o what_o will_v be_v allege_v great_a than_o prevent_v a_o total_a want_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o ministerial_a office_n the_o church_n have_v abate_v in_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n especial_o before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o judicial_a censure_n and_o of_o excommunicate_a person_n for_o in_o abatement_n of_o this_o keep_n off_o from_o their_o communion_n it_o have_v allow_v man_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o at_o the_o beginning_n ere_o schism_n yea_o or_o heresy_n itself_o be_v full_o form_v and_o whilst_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v prevent_v a_o heretic_n 10._o st._n paul_n order_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v from_o communion_n before_o he_o have_v have_v a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n so_o that_o till_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o prevention_n they_o may_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o according_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o a_o good_a while_n communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n after_o the_o burst_v out_o of_o that_o heresy_n whilst_o by_o that_o forbearance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o party_n seek_v still_o in_o their_o definition_n to_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v to_o the_o truth_n they_o conceive_v hope_n of_o remedy_n or_o cure_v thereof_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n on_o account_n of_o their_o different_a judgement_n for_o some_o time_n but_o all_o assemble_v together_o and_o join_v in_o the_o fame_n ministration_n as_o sozomen_n 514._o say_v or_o after_o the_o breach_n of_o communion_n be_v make_v and_o different_a church_n be_v set_v up_o though_o we_o do_v not_o go_v to_o they_o it_o have_v allow_v they_o to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n in_o hope_n to_o cure_v they_o thus_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o reformation_n after_o the_o division_n from_o their_o church_n notwithstanding_o their_o adherence_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o error_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n the_o papist_n be_v 1570._o allow_v for_o several_a year_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n among_o we_o be_v all_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o thereof_o but_o allow_v to_o join_v with_o we_o in_o public_a office_n when_o they_o will_v come_v into_o our_o church_n as_o still_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v and_o encourage_v to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o bishop_n court_n yea_o though_o their_o offence_n be_v liable_a to_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o several_a ang._n canon_n such_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n be_v only_a sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o law_n which_o as_o the_o canonist_n say_v needs_o sententiam_fw-la latam_fw-la a_o judiâ—e_fw-la another_o sentence_n pass_v by_o the_o judge_n promulgata_fw-la a_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunication_n by_o any_o canon_n not_o bar_v man_n from_o communion_n till_o there_o be_v a_o declaratory_a sentence_n as_o lyndwood_n note_v thus_o also_o they_o who_o in_o heathen_a persecution_n fall_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 68_o be_v segregated_a or_o shut_v out_o from_o communion_n by_o the_o primitive_a canon_n and_o with_o man_n exclude_v it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a to_o communicate_v by_o the_o ap_fw-mi canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o gaius_n diddensis_fw-la and_o his_o deacon_n be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n themselves_o for_o communicate_v with_o lapser_n and_o yet_o in_o great_a need_n thereof_o and_o when_o there_o be_v hope_n thereby_o to_o recover_v they_o when_o in_o prison_n the_o egyptian_a martyr_n do_v in_o great_a charity_n communicate_v with_o they_o both_o at_o their_o common_a table_n and_o in_o prayer_n as_o hist._n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n report_v in_o these_o and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n where_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o favor_n and_o abatement_n the_o church_n itself_o will_v have_v no_o want_n thereof_o amphiloch_n in_o thing_n that_o will_v not_o bear_v extremity_n or_o the_o rigour_n of_o law_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n in_o trullo_n and_o st._n basil_n also_o in_o his_o canon_n say_v they_o be_v to_o relax_v and_o make_v abatement_n according_a to_o custom_n and_o the_o form_n receive_v thus_o on_o great_a reason_n have_v some_o equitable_a abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o foresay_a rule_n for_o shun_v of_o communion_n with_o man_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o other_o deprive_v crime_n still_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n and_o some_o reasonable_a liberty_n indulge_v in_o those_o case_n it_o be_v think_v reasonable_a to_o recede_v thus_o and_o to_o take_v these_o liberty_n when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v other_o people_n necessity_n must_v it_o not_o needs_o be_v to_o the_o full_a as_o much_o so_o when_o put_v thereto_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o it_o be_v allowable_a to_o serve_v the_o spiritual_a want_n of_o the_o offender_n can_v it_o be_v less_o so_o to_o serve_v those_o of_o innocent_a man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o suit_v as_o i_o show_v before_o with_o the_o reason_n
thing_n have_v proceed_v to_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n which_o divide_v church_n society_n till_o by_o pour_v in_o oil_n they_o can_v be_v cure_a and_o close_v again_o one_o chief_a business_n leave_v then_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v to_o see_v that_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v keep_v with_o the_o right_a side_n and_o this_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o assist_v the_o child_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o best_a i_o can_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o fatal_a mistake_n indeed_o to_o have_v the_o very_a love_n and_o desire_n of_o peace_n abuse_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o divider_n and_o to_o see_v well-meaning_a man_n whilst_o at_o such_o time_n they_o be_v design_o labour_v to_o avoid_v schism_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o they_o as_o they_o must_v do_v if_o they_o mistake_v their_o side_n wherewith_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a body_n take_v part_n with_o the_o seditious_a and_o join_v themselves_o to_o those_o member_n who_o be_v break_v off_o on_o such_o division_n beside_o the_o peace_n and_o union_n which_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o peace_n at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n in_o such_o way_n as_o will_v fill_v our_o soul_n in_o the_o end_n with_o eternal_a horror_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v by_o our_o violation_n of_o any_o part_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o by_o our_o consent_n or_o give_v way_n to_o the_o suppression_n thereof_o or_o let_v fall_v our_o zeal_n for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o compass_v it_o by_o neutrality_n and_o lukewarmness_n for_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o much_o less_o by_o treachery_n in_o give_v up_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o eternal_a weal_n depend_v upon_o the_o observance_n thereof_o as_o the_o purchase_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o any_o society_n when_o worldly_a peace_n can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v together_o with_o righteousness_n it_o be_v no_o peace_n for_o christian_n or_o for_o man_n who_o will_v prefer_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n before_o any_o false_a &_o force_a show_n of_o peace_n &_o unity_n with_o any_o other_o person_n and_o these_o endeavour_n to_o direct_v man_n who_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o any_o society_n how_o they_o may_v keep_v they_o with_o the_o right_a side_n when_o they_o be_v break_v into_o party_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n and_o by_o such_o compliance_n as_o will_v not_o intercept_v their_o future_a comfort_n methinks_v shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o sincere_a lover_n thereof_o who_o will_v be_v direct_v how_o they_o may_v wise_o pursue_v what_o they_o love_v and_o â—ot_n miss_v of_o their_o own_o desire_n and_o will_v fix_v at_o last_o on_o such_o a_o peace_n and_o union_n as_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o or_o end_v in_o ruin_n in_o treat_v of_o these_o matter_n i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o i_o offer_v thereupon_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o from_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o and_o moreover_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n show_v what_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o and_o best_a age_n will_v have_v say_v to_o man_n in_o the_o case_n and_o breach_n here_o propose_v and_o how_o as_o i_o conceive_v they_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o own_o practice_n have_v they_o be_v try_v therewith_o and_o place_v in_o such_o circumstance_n this_o i_o show_v from_o their_o own_o rule_n which_o they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o and_o act_v by_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o circumstance_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o strange_a and_o very_o criminal_a innovation_n for_o any_o now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o sleight_v their_o way_n for_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o holy_a religion_n do_v not_o begin_v with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o only_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o too_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n we_o all_o profess_v to_o be_v their_o follower_n and_o shall_v think_v we_o have_v best_a provide_v for_o our_o own_o safety_n when_o we_o have_v take_v the_o way_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o company_n in_o confirm_v any_o point_n from_o their_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n i_o have_v give_v their_o own_o word_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o the_o learned_a reader_n have_v the_o very_a word_n and_o passage_n i_o build_v upon_o before_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v and_o with_o more_o ease_n to_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o use_n which_o i_o make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o inference_n which_o i_o draw_v from_o they_o but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n i_o have_v only_o give_v the_o translation_n or_o put_v the_o sense_n or_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o unlearned_a reader_n may_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o the_o intermixture_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o peruse_v the_o whole_a without_o interruption_n through_o the_o whole_a i_o be_o sincere_o careful_a so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o satisfy_v conscientious_a and_o true_o religious_a mind_n what_o way_n they_o be_v to_o take_v for_o sacred_a office_n and_o church_n communion_n on_o such_o unhappy_a division_n and_o seek_v their_o satisfaction_n in_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v offer_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o resolve_v those_o point_n which_o i_o think_v they_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o and_o to_o clear_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o liable_a to_o mislead_v they_o and_o either_o to_o answer_v or_o obviate_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v already_o make_v or_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v at_o present_a foresee_v may_v probable_o hereafter_o start_v up_o in_o their_o way_n to_o unsettle_v they_o about_o the_o same_o all_o which_o as_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o with_o a_o humble_a dependence_n on_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n so_o i_o now_o humble_o recommend_v to_o his_o blessing_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v gracious_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o pardon_v all_o the_o oversight_n and_o well-meant_a failure_n and_o mistake_v which_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v find_v therein_o and_o direct_v and_o turn_v this_o work_n poor_a and_o defective_a as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o use_v and_o interest_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n 1692._o the_o content_n part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o some_o grand_a allegation_n of_o both_o party_n under_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o of_o a_o state_n of_o schism_n thereby_o when_o the_o sufferer_n may_v and_o when_o they_o may_v not_o remedy_n this_o by_o recee_v and_o let_v fall_v their_o pastoral_n claim_n and_o ministration_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n under_o state_n deprivation_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n still_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n to_o be_v inquire_v then_o whether_o they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_v thereof_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o immoral_a way_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o same_o be_v incur_v by_o pay_v it_o to_o any_o as_o a_o mere_a king_n in_o fact_n of_o these_o immorality_n as_o appear_v not_o only_a in_o practice_n but_o in_o worship_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o care_n to_o nurse_n people_n up_o therein_o at_o such_o time_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n this_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o when_o there_o be_v need_v thereof_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n it_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o see_v the_o faithful_a supply_v and_o the_o church_n provide_v 1._o with_o a_o sinless_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n this_o in_o respect_n of_o immorality_n as_o well_o as_o of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n in_o worship_n though_o they_o can_v afford_v it_o free_a from_o the_o company_n of_o immoral_a practiser_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o afford_v it_o free_a of_o immoral_a prayer_n 2._o with_o the_o ministration_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o practice_n more_o particular_o 1._o when_o dangerous_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v set_v up_o especial_o if_o like_a to_o become_v general_a 2._o when_o they_o
be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v 1._o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o of_o general_n concern_v chap._n iu._n more_o of_o the_o case_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o stick_v to_o their_o pastoral_n power_n and_o ministration_n they_o be_v still_o more_o bind_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o 2._o this_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n be_v by_o elude_v and_o vacate_v of_o moral_a precept_n opposite_a thereto_o by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n instance_n of_o these_o salvo_n how_o they_o vacate_v the_o respective_a moral_a precept_n such_o salvo_n make_v a_o change_n in_o moral_a doctrine_n though_o man_n still_o own_o the_o duty_n under_o their_o general_a name_n the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o defend_v and_o bear_v up_o moral_a duty_n against_o such_o salvo_n by_o their_o ministration_n show_v at_o large_a and_o this_o when_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v more_o strict_o oblige_v thereto_o if_o the_o immoral_a practice_n justify_v by_o such_o salvo_n be_v 1._o extreme_o scandaelous_a to_o religion_n 2._o general_o preach_v up_o by_o seducer_n or_o 3._o come_v strong_o recommend_v to_o carnal_a passion_n and_o interest_n chief_o if_o drive_v on_o by_o general_a persecution_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n these_o deduce_v from_o their_o office_n and_o character_n as_o they_o relate_v 1._o to_o god_n and_o stand_v in_o place_n 1._o of_o his_o messenger_n 2._o of_o his_o minister_n and_o ambassador_n the_o various_a obligation_n lay_v on_o they_o thereto_o by_o this_o 3._o of_o his_o co-worker_n 2._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v minister_n and_o steward_n of_o its_o word_n and_o mystery_n the_o obligation_n arise_v hence_o chap._n vi_o more_o of_o the_o obligation_n to_o actual_a ministration_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o foresay_a case_n 3._o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n 1._o as_o watchman_n 2._o as_o overseer_n 3._o as_o guide_n or_o leader_n 4._o as_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 5._o as_o doctor_n or_o stand_v teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o obligation_n to_o such_o exercise_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n from_o all_o the_o foresay_a character_n different_a degree_n in_o this_o obligation_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o stand_v not_o upon_o strict_a term_n the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o exercise_n how_o this_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o to_o this_o exercise_n on_o such_o revolution_n answerable_a to_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o pastor_n to_o afford_v such_o ministration_n at_o such_o time_n be_v the_o people_n obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o part_n ii_o of_o deprivation_n by_o civil_a state_n or_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n the_o plea_n of_o a_o deprivation_n of_o state_n represent_v in_o bar_n of_o their_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n concern_v which_o 1._o this_o be_v to_o be_v press_v only_o under_o a_o suppose_a legal_a and_o rightful_a state_n 2._o it_o be_v deprivation_n be_v no_o conscionable_a discharge_n from_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o pure_a spiritual_a ministration_n not_o 3._o of_o any_o temporal_a accession_n and_o enforcement_n of_o those_o ministration_n over_o which_o the_o state_n have_v power_n because_o it_o confer_v they_o as_o also_o over_o some_o other_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n whilst_o it_o keep_v separate_v which_o it_o give_v up_o to_o the_o state_n during_o its_o incorporation_n with_o it_o these_o it_o give_v up_o 1._o with_o a_o salvo_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n 2._o only_o whilst_o it_o continue_v protect_v not_o when_o the_o state_n put_v true_a religion_n under_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 1._o in_o retain_v his_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o lay-man_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o ecclesiastic_n he_o can_v command_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o spiritual_a function_n 2._o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n wherein_o ecclesiastic_n be_v content_a to_o act_v subordinate_o on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o hold_v all_o this_o 3._o in_o opposition_n and_o bar_n of_o all_o other_o earthly_a dependence_n especial_o of_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o appeal_n this_o supremacy_n exclude_v not_o spiritual_a ministration_n of_o deprive_a clergy_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o their_o adversary_n concession_n chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state_n deprivation_n be_v not_o 1._o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n nor_o any_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n 2._o nor_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v nor_o to_o mistake_v or_o overlook_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n the_o deprivation_n of_o abiathar_n by_o solomon_n consider_v and_o clear_v as_o also_o the_o frequent_a deposition_n of_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n by_o the_o roman_a governor_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a patriarch_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o state_n pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n chap._n iu._n of_o deprivation_n by_o synod_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n deprivation_n of_o bishop_n most_o fit_a and_o pr_v per_fw-la for_o synod_n their_o deprivation_n no_o discharge_n from_o ministration_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n as_o show_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v mean_v when_o synod_n deprive_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o other_o mere_a personal_a â—rimes_n where_o the_o injure_v must_v acquiesce_v till_o relieve_v by_o regular_a sentence_n â—hat_n regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o synod_n in_o these_o case_n part_n iii_o of_o schism_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o shism_n and_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a member_n from_o their_o own_o church_n in_o throw_v off_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n on_o their_o own_o bishop_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o society_n which_o schism_n break_v one_o way_n of_o unite_n society_n be_v by_o unite_n they_o under_o the_o same_o head_n these_o in_o church_n society_n be_v the_o bishop_n union_n of_o particular_a member_n to_o their_o own_o church_n be_v in_o keep_v subject_a and_o dependant_a on_o their_o own_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o their_o schism_n lie_v in_o break_v off_o from_o they_o especial_o in_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o so_o 1._o in_o such_o opposition_n the_o anti-bishop_n and_o his_o adherent_n make_v the_o schism_n if_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v orthodox_n and_o be_v still_o rightful_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o george_n the_o cappadocian_n and_o athanasius_n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o go_v with_o the_o great_a number_n what_o distinguish_v meeting_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n from_o schismatical_a conventicle_n schismatic_n too_o oft_o the_o more_o numerous_a party_n much_o less_o do_v it_o go_v with_o place_n of_o assembly_n 3._o therefore_o in_o press_v ecclesiastical_a unity_n man_n must_v be_v press_v to_o keep_v unite_v to_o their_o own_o orthodox_n rightful_a bishop_n not_o to_o any_o opposite_a bishop_n the_o gospel_n precept_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n all_o on_o this_o side_n and_o not_o to_o be_v urge_v the_o other_o way_n such_o a_o schism_n not_o to_o be_v care_v by_o the_o recession_n of_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n in_o the_o foresay_a case_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister_n church_n by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o all_o particular_a church_n this_o be_v chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n
of_o mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o zeal_n against_o popery_n allege_v therein_o the_o con_n 〈…〉_z part_n i._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n to_o exercise_n their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o people_n orthodox_n and_o holy_a ministration_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o difference_n here_o treat_v of_o and_o of_o the_o schism_n consequent_a thereon_o revolution_n of_o state_n and_o kingdom_n when_o they_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o new_a master_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v on_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n for_o security_n of_o the_o new_a possessor_n and_o also_o to_o bring_v on_o alteration_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o liturgy_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o concern_v the_o cause_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o govern_n person_n that_o religious_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a office_n and_o ministration_n may_v espouse_v and_o serve_v their_o cause_n who_o have_v get_v the_o power_n into_o their_o hand_n these_o imposition_n of_o such_o new_a oath_n and_o of_o such_o alteration_n and_o order_v of_o the_o public_a worship_n pursuant_n to_o the_o design_n thereof_o be_v usual_o follow_v with_o act_n of_o state_n for_o deprivation_n of_o those_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o refuse_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o the_o same_o and_o for_o substitute_v opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n that_o will_v conform_v thereto_o into_o their_o place_n and_o when_o these_o be_v execute_v according_o especial_o in_o much_o dispute_v case_n it_o may_v be_v a_o afflictive_a sight_n to_o many_o good_a &_o christian_a mind_n in_o just_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o perhaps_o general_o celebrate_v merit_n of_o some_o and_o in_o due_a compassion_n to_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o sufferer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o impressive_a and_o lamentable_a on_o the_o score_n of_o that_o terrible_a rent_n and_o schism_n thereby_o like_a to_o ensue_v in_o such_o church_n which_o be_v so_o general_o and_o deserve_o dread_a and_o bewail_v by_o all_o sincere_a promoter_n of_o unity_n and_o unfeigned_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o breach_n be_v thus_o make_v on_o one_o side_n the_o sufferer_n will_v be_v press_v to_o submit_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o moreover_o suppose_v themselves_o injure_v they_o will_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o just_o magnify_a excellency_n of_o the_o desirableness_n and_o necessity_n of_o unity_n and_o will_v be_v call_v upon_o as_o good_a pastor_n who_o prefer_v the_o flock_n before_o themselves_o to_o give_v up_o private_a claim_n to_o public_a peace_n and_o personal_a quarrel_n and_o pretence_n to_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o preference_n of_o peace_n to_o private_a interest_n they_o must_v own_v to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o good_a paster_n and_o as_o become_v such_o profess_v to_o set_v these_o thing_n above_o all_o worldly_a profit_n and_o consideration_n be_v ready_a when_o call_v thereto_o 11_o to_o lay_v down_o even_o their_o line_n for_o the_o sheep_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o at_o such_o time_n they_o may_v wish_v withal_o that_o their_o admonish_n have_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o follow_v this_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v to_o give_v it_o and_o have_v like_o good_a and_o conscionable_a christian_n reflect_v seasonable_o and_o serious_o themselves_o upon_o these_o duty_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n before_o they_o have_v act_v so_o much_o against_o they_o in_o rush_v head_n long_o as_o they_o may_v allege_v into_o that_o breach_n which_o in_o the_o end_n the_o generality_n see_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o lament_v but_o which_o the_o sufferer_n have_v no_o power_n to_o remedy_n or_o that_o in_o just_a and_o necessary_a remorse_n for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v penitent_o return_v whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o see_v their_o error_n so_o unhappy_o over-looked_n before_o by_o come_v into_o the_o old_a path_n reunite_v themselves_o to_o then_o brethren_n again_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o put_v their_o brethren_n and_o accuser_n in_o mind_n that_o neither_o a_o state_n deprivation_n nor_o a_o synodical_a deprivation_n have_v there_o be_v one_o can_v discharge_v a_o bishop_n from_o stand_v up_o to_o keep_v off_o damage_n and_o danger_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o from_o prevent_v their_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o immoral_a practice_n and_o devotion_n and_o that_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o bind_v to_o keep_v up_o external_a unity_n and_o peace_n as_o to_o keep_v up_o necessary_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a and_o unpolluted_a worship_n in_o the_o church_n their_o charge_n be_v first_o to_o provide_v against_o all_o thing_n that_o endager_n or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o damnify_v religion_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v then_o to_o look_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v against_o all_o schism_n or_o breach_n of_o external_a unity_n with_o their_o compastor_n or_o brethren_n but_o never_o seek_v to_o salve_v and_o secure_v this_o by_o let_v those_o alone_a beside_o as_o to_o peace_n and_o union_n instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o off_o from_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n at_o such_o time_n or_o any_o good_a people_n off_o from_o they_o they_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o oblige_v all_o who_o will_v make_v conscience_n thereof_o and_o observe_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stick_v to_o they_o for_o the_o unity_n which_o christ_n require_v be_v to_o keep_v unite_v upon_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o holy_a worship_n not_o of_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o under_o our_o own_o lawful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n not_o under_o any_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n and_o pastor_n schismatical_o set_v up_o against_o they_o and_o violent_o intrude_a into_o their_o place_n the_o determination_n of_o this_o debate_n at_o all_o such_o time_n &_o on_o all_o such_o emergency_n be_v both_o of_o high_a account_n and_o of_o most_o general_a concernment_n and_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n be_v to_o set_v down_o those_o thing_n whereon_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o clear_n of_o it_o must_v depend_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o sincere_a christian_n in_o such_o division_n may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v both_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sulfer_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n and_o with_o which_o of_o the_o concern_v party_n man_n who_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n aught_o to_o unite_v and_o join_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o not_o withstand_v their_o deprivation_n they_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n or_o sit_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v fall_v their_o spiritual_a ministration_n they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o to_o keep_v unite_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o to_o their_o adherent_n as_o lay_v communicant_o if_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n still_o to_o insist_v on_o their_o spiritual_a power_n and_o as_o they_o can_v and_o at_o their_o peril_n to_o exercise_v their_o respective_a ministration_n those_o church_n be_v unavoidable_o leave_v in_o a_o state_n of_o flagr_n anâ—_n schism_n for_o the_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n be_v set_v up_o against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a church_n as_o new_a head_n and_o if_o the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o only_o still_o in_o place_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d and_o still_o bind_v to_o stick_v thereto_o and_o to_o act_v as_o head_n of_o those_o church_n each_o church_n will_v stand_v divide_v between_o two_o head_n which_o draw_v opposite_a party_n and_o member_n after_o they_o must_v unavoidable_o make_v two_o body_n and_o roâ—d_v one_o into_o two_o church_n and_o beside_o one_o have_v the_o protection_n and_o countenance_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o other_o want_v it_o they_o must_v not_o by_o divide_a and_o separate_a ministration_n one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_v church_n encourage_v by_o legal_a place_n and_o preferment_n and_o fortify_v by_o secular_a law_n and_o privilege_n but_o the_o other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a or_o persecure_v church_n strip_v of_o the_o public_a church_n and_o of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a aid_n and_o method_n direct_v and_o fortify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o ecolesiastical_a court_n and_o leave_v mere_o to_o its_o spiritual_a power_n when_o the_o state_n deprive_v they_o they_o must_v take_v up_o with_o what_o be_v independant_o and_o original_n their_o own_o and_o
not_o expect_v from_o it_o the_o benefit_n and_o assistance_n of_o any_o secular_a mixture_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o incorporation_n as_o to_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n several_a good_a mind_n may_v think_v that_o though_o by_o set_v up_o opposite_a or_o anti-bishop_n against_o they_o in_o their_o respective_a see_v other_o have_v already_o make_v it_o yet_o may_v it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o seinjured_a sufferer_n by_o their_o recede_a and_o submission_n thereto_o to_o remedy_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v like_o many_o serious_a and_o hearty_a lover_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o those_o church_n may_v at_o such_o time_n be_v apt_a to_o wish_v that_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o unity_n they_o will_v do_v so_o indeed_o where_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o do_v as_o they_o please_v that_o be_v when_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a practice_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v by_o it_o nor_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o those_o soul_n commit_v to_o they_o be_v hazard_v thereby_o much_o may_v be_v say_v to_o good_a pastor_n not_o to_o insist_v too_o much_o on_o their_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o forego_v and_o give_v they_o up_o for_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o as_o to_o 3._o lord_n of_o god_n heretage_n therewith_o to_o seek_v and_o serve_v themselves_o but_o as_o to_o 10._o steward_n that_o look_v after_o it_o for_o another_o or_o as_o 15._o shepherd_n thereby_o to_o serve_v and_o benefit_n their_o flock_n their_o power_n be_v all_o a_o 28._o ministry_n to_o promote_v religion_n and_o serve_v the_o church_n by_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o for_o its_o good_a as_o their_o great_a master_n do_v not_o to_o please_v or_o aggrandise_v their_o own_o person_n be_v 8._o give_v they_o for_o edification_n or_o wherewith_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n not_o for_o destruction_n or_o the_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o according_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n be_v a_o generous_a public_a spirit_n nothing_o be_v more_o opposite_a thereto_o than_o narrow_a private_a aim_n and_o seek_v of_o themselves_o nor_o more_o require_v thereby_o than_o neglect_n or_o denial_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o care_n or_o solicitude_n for_o other_o it_o lie_v as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v in_o 20._o natural_o care_v for_o the_o church_n in_o 2._o seek_v not_o their_o own_o thing_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o 33._o not_o seek_v their_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o 23._o make_v themselves_o servant_n to_o all_o when_o thereby_o they_o can_v profit_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o flock_n though_o it_o be_v by_o encumber_v and_o prejudice_v themselves_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o have_v only_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o person_n or_o personal_n claim_n but_o not_o of_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o holy_a bishop_n have_v think_v it_o become_v the_o pastoral_a spirit_n rather_o to_o recee_v and_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o injury_n than_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n a_o fatal_a schism_n shall_v be_v keep_v on_o in_o the_o church_n 114._o if_o this_o schism_n be_v for_o my_o sake_n send_v i_o away_o or_o i_o will_v depart_v whither_o you_o please_v and_o do_v what_o the_o people_n will_v have_v i_o that_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o presbyter_n over_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o peace_n be_v what_o st._n clemens_n romanus_n st._n paul_n 3._o fellow_n labourer_n recommend_v to_o the_o head_n of_o party_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o press_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o was*_n content_a to_o 33._o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o save_v the_o israelite_n and_o of_o those_o king_n who_o even_o among_o heathen_n devote_a themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n we_o ought_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o hat_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v divide_v yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_a as_o glorious_a but_o more_o glorious_a in_o my_o judgement_n to_o suffer_v mantyrdom_n for_o keep_v out_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n than_o for_o not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n 45._o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n to_o novatus_n on_o the_o division_n make_v at_o rome_n 29._o if_o i_o be_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o your_o division_n i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n throw_v i_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o thereby_o the_o tempest_n of_o those_o trouble_n may_v cease_v from_o you_o whatever_o you_o see_v needful_a to_o that_o end_n i_o choose_v to_o suffer_v though_o i_o be_o blameless_a 29._o and_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o trouble_n yet_o for_o your_o unanimity_n and_o peace-sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n say_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o synod_n on_o the_o contest_v of_o maximus_n cynicus_n for_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v this_o prelacy_n to_o who_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v continue_v one_o fin_fw-fr say_v st._n chrysostom_n when_o at_o constantinople_n other_o as_o he_o complain_v have_v unlawful_o ascend_v the_o episcopal_a throne_n and_o thereupon_o a_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o he_o but_o in_o case_n where_o the_o injure_a sufferer_n be_v still_o bind_v to_o insist_v on_o their_o power_n and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n this_o way_n of_o cure_v a_o schism_n by_o their_o recee_n have_v no_o place_n and_o therefore_o this_o obligation_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministries_n i_o have_v fix_v the_o debate_n upon_o in_o the_o case_n of_o such_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n at_o such_o time_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministration_n though_o never_o so_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o unity_n they_o can_v our_o that_o schism_n which_o other_o have_v make_v by_o let_v their_o ministration_n fall_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v direct_o meet_v that_o pretence_n and_o full_o answer_v it_o i_o think_v it_o plain_a to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o more_o powerful_a to_o operate_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o resolve_v in_o this_o dispute_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o immoral_a way_n introduce_v by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n who_o be_v deprive_v by_o the_o state_n when_o they_o can_v comply_v with_o the_o foresay_a change_n and_o imposition_n on_o such_o revolution_n notwithstanding_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n still_o retain_v their_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v still_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o their_o use_n thereof_o will_v be_v as_o valid_a though_o not_o as_o to_o secular_a claim_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o prince_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o real_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o pure_o spiritual_a purpose_n as_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v so_o deprive_v for_o these_o power_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o state_n nor_o from_o any_o secular_a authority_n they_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o key_n not_o of_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 16._o 19_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a king_n disclaim_v all_o secular_a authority_n or_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o 36._o declare_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o servant_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o he_o institute_v all_o church_n power_n yea_o these_o he_o institute_v before_o the_o church_n come_v to_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n and_o make_v no_o new_a institution_n or_o alteration_n therein_o afterward_o and_o when_o secular_a power_n turn_v christian_n they_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o empower_v church_n and_o be_v let_v in_o by_o minister_n and_o privilege_v to_o claim_v ministration_n from_o power_n antecedent_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o need_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o they_o nor_o capable_a of_o be_v confer_v by_o they_o as_o have_v never_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o nor_o be_v these_o power_n to_o be_v hold_v only_o during_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o state_n for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v against_o its_o mind_n and_o
so_o not_o in_o a_o state_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o secular_a power_n set_v itself_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n and_o all_o church-power_n and_o ministration_n whereas_o these_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n bear_v christ_n cross_n and_o labour_v under_o persecution_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o it_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o whatever_o circumstance_n as_o well_o when_o secular_o oppress_v as_o when_o protect_v according_o these_o spiritual_a power_n be_v hold_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o secular_a ruler_n declare_v against_o their_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o 22._o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v any_o more_o iâ—_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o all_o the_o succeed_a persecution_n for_o all_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n be_v persecution_n of_o all_o church_n administration_n and_o of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n who_o be_v chief_a actor_n and_o at_o the_o head_n thereof_o yea_o especial_a edict_n and_o prosecution_n be_v make_v against_o they_o for_o be_v vest_v with_o these_o authority_n as_o the_o title_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v proscription_n be_v for_o be_v ox._n episcopus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la or_o a_o christian_a bishop_n which_o authority_n therefore_o will_v no_o long_o have_v belong_v to_o they_o can_v a_o persecute_v power_n have_v deprive_v or_o bereave_v they_o thereof_o and_o this_o retain_v their_o spiritual_a power_n will_v be_v allow_v by_o their_o adversary_n who_o 20._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o deprivation_n of_o state_n be_v no_o degradation_n to_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o character_n or_o spiritual_a power_n confer_v in_o order_n but_o only_o a_o debare_v they_o of_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o their_o dominion_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n under_o state_n encouragement_n so_o that_o if_o they_o do_v exercise_v their_o ministry_n there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o render_v their_o act_n nullity_n or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o validity_n before_o christ._n but_o only_o want_v of_o secular_a benefice_n and_o enforcement_n to_o they_o and_o of_o submission_n as_o they_o allege_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n or_o of_o secular_a obedience_n and_o have_v still_o their_o episcopal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n it_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o they_o stand_v bind_v to_o exercise_n and_o make_v use_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v herein_o on_o worldly_a argument_n as_o they_o stand_v deprive_v of_o their_o livelihood_n and_o way_n of_o maintenance_n how_o hard_o soever_o this_o may_v fall_v either_o upon_o themselves_o or_o their_o family_n which_o however_o it_o may_v abate_v or_o excuse_v especial_o to_o compassionate_a nature_n yet_o be_v no_o justification_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o unjustifiable_a on_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o conscionable_a argument_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v their_o determination_n as_o christian_n especial_o as_o divine_n or_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o spiritual_o mind_v and_o mortify_v man_n who_o be_v raise_v above_o this_o world_n and_o prefer_v god_n and_o religion_n before_o themselves_o nor_o be_v the_o dispute_n whether_o the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n that_o man_n must_v be_v always_o press_v and_o obtrude_a the_o exercise_n thereof_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o want_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v to_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o want_n of_o true_a preacher_n when_o 2._o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o it_o speak_v a_o necessity_n introduce_v not_o mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o also_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n when_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a in_o want_n of_o preacher_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o plenty_n of_o true_a preacher_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v the_o same_o necessity_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o this_o exercise_n in_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o their_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o be_v exercise_v by_o other_o in_o this_o surplusage_n of_o supply_n for_o church-use_n and_o necessity_n 33._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o power_n must_v either_o be_v exercise_v or_o forbear_v and_o suspend_v as_o make_v most_o for_o order_n and_o edification_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o exercise_n the_o deprive_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v bind_v to_o in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n at_o such_o time_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n of_o their_o ministration_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o religion_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o prevent_v man_n from_o be_v nurse_v up_o in_o destructive_a way_n as_o immoral_a practice_n and_o immoral_a worship_n and_o devotion_n must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v to_o clear_v this_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v first_o what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_n payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n second_o what_o provision_n good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n ought_v to_o make_v against_o such_o danger_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n first_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v what_o immorality_n come_v in_o by_o a_o wrong_a payment_n of_o allegiance_n to_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o to_o endanger_v soul_n whether_o this_o be_v actual_o the_o case_n of_o any_o kingdom_n and_o the_o allegiance_n require_v of_o they_o by_o their_o new_a governor_n be_v direct_v and_o pay_v wrong_n i_o do_v not_o here_o discuss_v that_o make_v another_o dispute_n viz._n about_o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n contest_v betwixt_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o those_o country_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o new_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n consequent_a thereupon_o which_o be_v exact_v on_o such_o change_n and_o this_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o these_o paper_n to_o argue_v or_o meddle_v with_o but_o when_o this_o real_o be_v the_o case_n in_o any_o revolution_n as_o in_o this_o world_n god_n know_v it_o be_v too_o often_o or_o among_o those_o subject_n who_o believe_v this_o be_v their_o case_n and_o that_o their_o allegiance_n be_v call_v for_o to_o the_o wrong_n against_o the_o right_a person_n such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v everywhere_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n whilst_o such_o wrong_a payment_n last_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o among_o they_o viz._n then_o all_o that_o time_n whilst_o they_o be_v violent_o transfer_v their_o allegiance_n from_o he_o to_o who_o it_o still_o remain_v rightful_o due_a will_v man_n in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v wicked_o disobey_v and_o forcible_o resist_v god_n authority_n or_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n which_o extend_v to_o civil_a as_o well_o as_o natural_a parent_n then_o will_v they_o all_o that_o while_o be_v most_o open_o and_o horrible_o break_v through_o all_o former_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n then_o will_v all_o who_o have_v promise_v and_o pay_v their_o allegiance_n to_o drive_v out_o their_o eject_v prince_n out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o right_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o out_o thereof_o be_v actor_n of_o bare_a face_a iniquity_n and_o heinous_o unrighteous_a covet_v and_o invade_v their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o force_n use_v against_o he_o or_o any_o other_o person_n for_o their_o adhere_n to_o his_o cause_n will_v in_o god_n account_n be_v oppression_n and_o unjust_a violence_n all_o spoil_n and_o seizure_n of_o their_o good_n will_v be_v theft_n and_o robbery_n and_o all_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n all_o cry_v and_o clamour_n for_o it_o or_o rejoice_v in_o it_o will_v be_v horrible_a murder_n which_o not_o only_o they_o who_o act_v but_o they_o who_o wish_v or_o pray_v for_o or_o give_v thanks_o for_o when_o accomplish_v will_v be_v guilty_a of_o all_o which_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a way_n and_o amount_v to_o a_o general_a breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o a_o open_a waist_n of_o moral_a honesty_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v the_o danger_n to_o man_n soul_n in_o any_o kingdom_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o allegiance_n such_o a_o unrighteous_a perversion_n real_o and_o in_o itself_o or_o they_o will_v be_v meet_v with_o like_a pastoral_n provision_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o dangerous_a shall_v the_o deprive_a pastor_n believe_v and_o apprehend_v it_o to_o be_v such_o
proper_a remedy_n and_o to_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v disease_a feed_v it_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n or_o loc_n proper_a aliment_n as_o grotious_a say_v upon_o it_o to_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o happy_o by_o seasonable_a and_o needful_a warn_v and_o admonition_n they_o may_v recover_v it_o ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o take_v up_o with_o feed_v of_o themselves_o and_o neglect_v by_o these_o way_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n at_o such_o time_n he_o denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o declare_v he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o do_v not_o say_v immoral_a practice_n be_v a_o cause_n for_o pastor_n to_o separate_a communion_n for_o immorality_n whilst_o confine_v to_o practice_n and_o conversation_n and_o not_o creep_v into_o worship_n and_o prayer_n do_v not_o hinder_v all_o communion_n in_o divine_a service_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n in_o divine_a office_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o person_n or_o of_o their_o have_v moral_a and_o immoral_a liver_n among_o they_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o but_o they_o be_v a_o oblige_a call_n to_o they_o to_o minister_v the_o word_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o do_v this_o in_o communion_n with_o other_o they_o must_v do_v it_o however_o by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o officiate_a by_o themselves_o and_o such_o breach_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o other_o ground_n be_v consequential_a upon_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o deprive_a pastor_n on_o such_o revolution_n they_o be_v by_o their_o deprivation_n seclude_v from_o minister_a in_o the_o authorize_v and_o establish_v church_n and_o so_o must_v act_v separate_o and_o minister_n by_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o minister_v the_o word_n at_o all_o 2._o when_o ill_o or_o immoral_a practides_n be_v not_o only_o set_v up_o but_o justify_v and_o then_o ill_a practice_n be_v turn_v into_o ill_a principle_n and_o become_v doctrine_n there_o may_v 〈◊〉_d defection_n from_o duty_n in_o practice_n whilst_o man_n retain_v their_o principle_n their_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o corrupt_a passion_n carry_v they_o too_o oft_o to_o act_v and_o do_v all_o against_o their_o judgement_n but_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v bring_v over_o and_o in_o judgement_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o ill_a way_n since_o all_o judgement_n iâ—â—pon_n principle_n that_o be_v by_o change_n of_o principle_n their_o judgement_n then_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o have_v imbibe_v to_o corrupt_v and_o allege_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v themselves_o they_o will_v teach_v and_o propagate_v among_o other_o and_o when_o by_o vent_v corrupt_a principle_n and_o proposition_n false_a guide_n set_v up_o for_o teacher_n of_o ill_a thing_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o true_a and_o faithful_a guide_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o strive_v for_o truth_n and_o righteonsness_n against_o they_o they_o be_v ill_a watchman_n if_o they_o be_v a_o sleep_n or_o silent_a at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o ill_a shepherd_n if_o they_o take_v no_o care_n to_o lay_v wholesome_a thing_n before_o the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o unwholesome_a when_o the_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n be_v endeavour_v to_o poison_n they_o and_o unfaithful_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n if_o instead_o of_o dispense_n it_o out_o they_o smother_v and_o suppress_v it_o when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o great_a need_n to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o particular_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o this_o ministration_n when_o the_o ill_a and_o immoral_a practice_n be_v justify_v 1._o first_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n especial_o if_o those_o case_n be_v of_o general_n concern_v that_o draw_v in_o great_a number_n of_o person_n and_o may_v prove_v of_o long_a continuance_n to_o hold_v they_o on_o for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o immoral_a practice_n both_o which_o happen_v in_o case_n of_o injustice_n to_o dispossess_v prince_n and_o of_o turn_v allegiance_n against_o they_o which_o concern_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o such_o prince_n and_o will_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v till_o the_o competition_n cease_v now_o these_o immorality_n in_o particular_a case_n be_v the_o immorality_n that_o will_v destroy_v soul_n when_o those_o case_n happen_v it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o particular_a person_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o liable_a to_o be_v condemn_v for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a case_n that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v against_o they_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o they_o and_o the_o give_v they_o this_o warn_v in_o such_o particular_a case_n as_o they_o come_v be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o watchman_n for_o he_o be_v set_v to_o watch_n particular_a case_n and_o against_o particular_a occurrence_n and_o be_v to_o call_v out_o and_o give_v warning_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o espy_v any_o harm_n or_o danger_n approach_v therein_o and_o if_o any_o perish_v in_o those_o case_n for_o want_v of_o his_o give_v they_o notice_n god_n tell_v he_o 6._o he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o watchman_n must_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n abroad_o to_o espy_v these_o danger_n and_o his_o tongue_n free_a to_o proclaim_v and_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o be_v set_v to_o drive_v any_o approach_a evil_n away_o by_o give_v the_o alarm_n for_o people_n to_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o to_o keep_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o if_o like_o man_n asleep_a they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o vice_n when_o catch_v and_o overrunning_a their_o flock_n nor_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o the_o scripture_n brand_v and_o upray_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o watchman_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o name_n of_o dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o reprehend_v and_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o approach_a vice_n as_o it_o be_v of_o dog_n set_v to_o watch_v the_o house_n to_o open_v they_o and_o bark_n against_o approach_a thief_n as_o loc_n grotius_n comment_v upon_o it_o isa._n 56._o 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o 42._o steward_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v set_v to_o attend_v all_o particular_a case_n that_o may_v arise_v and_o concern_v the_o family_n and_o still_o to_o dispense_v and_o deliver_v out_o what_o portion_n of_o food_n each_o case_n or_o occasion_n may_v make_v needful_a or_o proper_a for_o the_o household_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o watch_n over_o their_o flock_n in_o particular_a case_n the_o need_v of_o their_o flock_n their_o sickness_n and_o straying_n lie_v all_o in_o particular_a case_n and_o as_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o shepherd_n lie_v in_o 8._o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v this_o food_n when_o they_o need_v it_o and_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n must_v be_v for_o those_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o want_n thereof_o their_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n must_v be_v by_o strengthen_v they_o in_o any_o case_n where_o they_o see_v they_o disease_a or_o heal_v they_o where_o they_o find_v they_o sick_a or_o seek_v after_o they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o be_v go_v astray_o or_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o god_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 34._o 3_o 4._o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v by_o due_a ministration_n to_o feed_v they_o in_o these_o case_n where_o they_o be_v in_o so_o great_a want_n to_o be_v feed_v he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n but_o that_o his_o 8._o flock_n be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n v_o 5._o or_o that_o they_o be_v such_o shepherd_n as_o feed_v not_o his_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 2_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o mark_v season_n and_o not_o to_o let_v the_o people_n want_v it_o in_o any_o case_n when_o they_o need_v to_o be_v warn_v and_o instruct_v by_o it_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o in_o season_n yea_o and_o even_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o see_v that_o none_o of_o the_o family_n starve_v or_o go_v astray_o for_o want_v thereof_o in_o a_o try_v time_n but_o that_o all_o have_v what_o portion_n of_o it_o they_o need_v in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12._o 42._o they_o be_v constitute_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o
teach_v other_o therein_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o have_v receive_v such_o sacred_a trust_n they_o must_v show_v a_o strict_a fidelity_n in_o discharge_n thereof_o st._n paul_n direct_v timothy_n to_o commit_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o say_v christ_n commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o trust_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o count_v he_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o all_o this_o fidelity_n be_v to_o be_v the_o fidelity_n of_o minister_n who_o be_v entrust_v not_o only_o with_o the_o private_a keep_v and_o profession_n but_o with_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o these_o article_n and_o gospel_n duty_n so_o that_o their_o keep_v and_o hold_v fast_o to_o they_o be_v their_o keep_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o preach_a and_o ministration_n of_o they_o and_o by_o that_o same_o preach_a and_o ministration_n be_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o present_a age_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o posterity_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o moral_a duty_n or_o precept_n deposit_v and_o entrust_v with_o they_o be_v endanger_v and_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o elude_v or_o vacate_v they_o they_o be_v try_v how_o true_a they_o will_v prove_v to_o their_o trust_n of_o ministerial_a keep_v and_o defend_v and_o transmit_v of_o they_o down_o and_o then_o they_o must_v not_o desert_v they_o but_o stand_v up_o and_o act_v for_o they_o by_o a_o faithful_a administration_n if_o other_o treacherous_o reject_v they_o or_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o vacate_v they_o and_o render_v they_o of_o no_o effect_n they_o must_v not_o run_v in_o to_o give_v their_o voice_n with_o they_o nor_o by_o their_o unconte_a silence_n and_o base_a yield_n betray_v and_o give_v up_o that_o sacred_a depositum_fw-la which_o be_v entrust_v to_o their_o custody_n and_o maintenance_n this_o ministerial_a maintenance_n and_o administration_n of_o moral_a precept_n when_o thus_o change_v and_o vacate_v by_o corrupt_a salvo_n god_n expect_v from_o all_o true_a prophet_n and_o faithful_a shepherd_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n 23._o jeremiah_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o 9_o false_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n who_o by_o such_o salvo_n have_v poison_v people_n moral_n they_o have_v corrupt_v they_o in_o point_n of_o oath_n draw_v they_o general_o into_o swear_v or_o perjury_n as_o loc_n caestalio_n and_o arias_n montanus_n and_o other_o because_o of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o also_o in_o point_n of_o justice_n abet_v a_o course_n of_o evil_a or_o violence_n as_o the_o margin_n and_o of_o unrighteous_a force_n jer._n 23._o 10._o this_o corruption_n of_o practice_n be_v by_o corruption_n of_o principle_n for_o they_o have_v make_v they_o first_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o these_o their_o do_n which_o they_o have_v study_v to_o shelter_v by_o salvo_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o those_o law_n which_o seem_v plain_o to_o forbid_v they_o they_o commit_v adultery_n and_o walk_v in_o lie_n i._n e._n in_o lie_v salvo_n and_o adulteration_n of_o moral_a duty_n make_v the_o preservation_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o temple_n a_o shelter_n for_o these_o vice_n and_o immorality_n as_o 14._o grotius_n note_n and_o by_o such_o adulteration_n they_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n in_o these_o way_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v return_v from_o his_o wickedness_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o these_o salvo_n invent_v from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o need_n be_v be_v not_o more_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o truth_n than_o from_o their_o own_o profess_a principle_n the_o prophet_n be_v tax_v therein_o for_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o err_v as_o by_o their_o lie_n so_o by_o their_o 4._o lightness_n ver_fw-la 32._o but_o now_o when_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o unfaithful_a shepherd_n set_v themselves_o by_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n to_o clude_v and_o vacate_v moral_a precept_n god_n expect_v of_o all_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v up_o against_o they_o for_o ministration_n and_o maintenance_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o his_o council_n and_o have_v cause_v his_o people_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o those_o evil_a way_n which_o the_o false_a teacher_n labour_v to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o in_o by_o their_o lie_a salvo_n ver_fw-la 22._o if_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o word_n he_o expect_v they_o shall_v speak_v it_o faithful_o ver_fw-la 28._o that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o like_o a_o fire_n burst_v out_o with_o violence_n and_o not_o spare_v any_o that_o stand_v in_o its_o way_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n those_o false_a and_o flatter_a accomodator_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n strike_v on_o the_o most_o obdurate_a when_o the_o other_o in_o their_o soothe_a way_n be_v wont_n to_o stroke_n they_o ver_fw-la 29._o in_o ezekiel_n god_n complain_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o daub_v over_o immoral_a practice_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n i._n e_o with_o corrupt_a salvo_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o censure_n and_o condemnation_n of_o moral_a precept_n ezek._n 13._o 10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n their_o daub_v be_v by_o such_o cover_v or_o plaster_n as_o be_v vision_n of_o peace_n or_o to_o show_v the_o evil-doer_n how_o they_o do_v not_o break_v with_o god_n and_o moral_a duty_n by_o these_o their_o immoral_a practice_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o this_o he_o also_o call_v make_v kerchief_n or_o vale_n their_o end_n be_v to_o hide_v all_o appearance_n of_o sin_n and_o deformity_n in_o these_o act_n and_o say_v they_o fit_v they_o to_o every_o stature_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21._o and_o by_o these_o lie_v or_o lie_v salvo_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o moral_a precept_n in_o these_o immoral_a practice_n nor_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n thereby_o and_o so_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v from_o his_o wicked_a way_n by_o promise_v he_o life_n though_o he_o go_v on_o therein_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o if_o any_o true_a prophet_n who_o see_v this_o shall_v keep_v silence_n or_o out_o of_o selfish_a subtlety_n shall_v skulk_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o those_o danger_n which_o attend_v the_o ministerial_a reproof_n thereof_o at_o such_o time_n god_n brand_v they_o as_o be_v like_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o not_o have_v go_v up_o into_o the_o gap_n or_o breach_n to_o repair_v they_o and_o for_o not_o have_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o fence_v it_o again_o with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o conscience_n of_o moral_a duty_n to_o keep_v out_o all_o further_a eruption_n of_o such_o immoral_a practice_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o denounce_v woe_n to_o they_o and_o declare_v he_o will_v require_v his_o flock_n at_o their_o hand_n if_o instead_o of_o feed_v only_a themselves_o they_o do_v not_o as_o become_v good_a shepherd_n feed_v their_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n for_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a or_o for_o heal_v the_o sick_a or_o for_o reduce_v the_o scatter_v or_o recover_v the_o lose_a as_o the_o need_v of_o the_o flock_n shall_v require_v ezek._n 34._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 10._o the_o priest_n say_v zephaniah_n have_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n forece_v it_o with_o corrupt_a gloss_n and_o exposition_n to_o bear_v with_o immoral_a and_o unlawful_a practice_n zeph._n 3._o 4._o they_o have_v violate_v my_o law_n or_o as_o the_o margin_n from_o the_o hebrew_n offer_v violence_n to_o it_o i._n e._n stop_v its_o mouth_n by_o wicked_a salvo_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o condemn_v those_o evil_a deed_n against_o which_o it_o be_v design_v say_v god_n by_o ezekiel_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o these_o corrupt_a salvo_n and_o doctrinal_a perversion_n of_o god_n law_n be_v grievous_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o still_o grow_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o perfect_v the_o wickedness_n and_o to_o hasten_v on_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o church_n but_o whensoever_o these_o attempt_n be_v make_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n to_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o his_o true_a minister_n to_o oppose_v they_o therein_o and_o to_o minister_v those_o law_n and_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n in_o their_o true_a meaning_n and_o they_o still_o incur_v the_o censure_n of_o 3._o shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o of_o †_o blind_a watchman_n and_o dumb_a dog_n if_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o sit_v still_o on_o such_o occasion_n 10._o the_o like_a our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o expect_v from_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o find_v such_o salvo_n
advance_v for_o practice_n against_o any_o of_o his_o commandment_n the_o pharisee_n have_v invent_v many_o doctrinal_a salvo_n to_o justify_v man_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n and_o to_o vacate_v several_a of_o god_n holy_a commandment_n thus_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o oath_n which_o they_o clear_v by_o several_a arbitrary_a limitation_n and_o nice_a distinction_n of_o their_o own_o about_o the_o obligation_n of_o they_o or_o man_n become_v debtor_n i._n e._n bind_v by_o they_o mat._n 23._o 16_o 18._o and_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o relief_n or_o help_v to_o parent_n which_o they_o loc_n say_v be_v discharge_v of_o the_o obligation_n lay_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o free_a from_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v salve_v by_o the_o vow_n corban_n i._n e._n if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n before_o that_o they_o will_v never_o relieve_v they_o mat._n 15._o 4._o 5._o 6._o thus_o frustrate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o and_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n through_o their_o undermine_a salvo_n and_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o and_o mark_v 7._o 9_o 13._o not_o to_o mention_v their_o limit_v the_o obligation_n of_o all_o righteousness_n to_o external_a act_n or_o other_o way_n of_o their_o exempt_n many_o offence_n forbid_v by_o their_o own_o law_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n meet_v with_o these_o salvo_n it_o be_v their_o part_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o rescue_v moral_a precept_n from_o be_v corrupt_v and_o man_n conscience_n and_o practice_n from_o be_v ensnare_v by_o they_o they_o be_v to_o 11._o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o these_o and_o other_o point_n not_o only_o as_o private_a christian_n to_o beware_v of_o imbibe_v it_o themselves_o but._n as_o pastor_n of_o suffer_v other_o to_o be_v taint_v or_o corrupt_v therewith_o when_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a gloss_n 52._o the_o lawyer_n have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o loc_n shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v they_o as_o minister_n of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v it_o to_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o duty_n which_o be_v the_o path_n thereof_o plane_n for_o all_o who_o be_v sincere_o desirous_a to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o put_v in_o station_n to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v both_o do_v the_o some_o themselves_o and_o teach_v other_o to_o observe_v even_o the_o least_o of_o christ_n commandment_n when_o other_o not_o only_o transgress_v they_o in_o their_o own_o practice_n but_o teach_v man_n to_o transgress_v they_o mat._n 15._o 19_o st._n paul_n afterward_o speak_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o adulterate_v it_o as_o vintner_n do_v their_o wine_n by_o corrupt_a mixture_n blending_a their_o own_o arbitrary_a salvo_n and_o conceit_n therewith_o or_o mix_v their_o own_o doctrine_n with_o god_n as_o st._n loc_n chrysostom_n comment_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o who_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n pretend_v they_o consistent_a with_o or_o sometime_o promotive_a of_o duty_n and_o piety_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 17._o but_o when_o the_o true_a minister_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o corrupt_a infusion_n and_o adulteration_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o treacherous_o connive_v at_o these_o adulteration_n they_o be_v by_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a ministration_n to_o cure_v and_o teach_v man_n better_o they_o be_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o their_o ministry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o rebuke_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o among_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n of_o error_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2_o 3_o 5._o when_o other_o fall_v to_o speak_v lie_v in_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v their_o pastoral_a power_n and_o function_n but_o to_o 6._o stir_v it_o up_o and_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o save_a christian_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v discharge_v the_o part_n of_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o 6._o 14._o when_o vain_a tâ—lkers_n and_o deceiver_n start_v up_o teach_v thing_n they_o ought_v not_o for_o fill_v by_o lucre_n sake_n they_o be_v call_v upon_o not_o only_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o to_o keep_v to_o it_o themselves_o but_o also_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o exhort_v and_o 31._o teach_v other_o and_o to_o convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gain-sayers_n tit._n 1._o 9_o 10._o 11._o thus_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n oblige_v to_o feed_v the_o church_n with_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o moral_a or_o other_o gospel_n duty_n when_o the_o false_a guide_n by_o doctrinal_a salvo_n and_o undermine_a proposition_n be_v show_v man_n how_o they_o may_v secure_o vacate_v and_o transgress_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o connive_v at_o such_o corruption_n and_o adulteration_n of_o moral_a precept_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o warn_v against_o they_o nor_o to_o smother_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o real_a and_o injure_a duty_n but_o to_o preach_v and_o minister_v they_o out_o to_o those_o soul_n who_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o their_o ignorance_n and_o breach_n thereof_o and_o this_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v god_n repeat_v call_v and_o injunction_n or_o approve_v themselves_o true_a and_o faithful_a to_o their_o ministerial_a trust_n to_o neglect_v it_o or_o fail_v therein_o will_v be_v treachery_n and_o falseness_n to_o that_o sacred_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o to_o those_o soul_n which_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o this_o ministration_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o though_o these_o corrupt_a salvo_n be_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o those_o forementioned_a salvo_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n too_o i_o suppose_v be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o on_o such_o justification_n of_o immoral_a practice_n or_o advancement_n of_o immoral_a salvo_n by_o the_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o alter_v its_o article_n nor_o justify_v nor_o salve_v the_o ill_a thing_n so_o by_o any_o synodical_a confession_n for_o it_o be_v a_o call_n to_o they_o for_o their_o ministration_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o churchman_n their_o ministration_n be_v to_o provide_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v always_o endanger_v by_o damnable_a practice_n whosoever_o teach_v they_o whether_o their_o particular_a guide_n or_o whole_a synod_n but_o particular_a guide_n be_v the_o director_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n have_v for_o their_o conscience_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o generality_n be_v endanger_v when_o they_o fall_v general_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n by_o corrupt_a salvo_n and_o then_o true_a guide_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o of_o these_o danger_n when_o speaker_n of_o perverse_a thing_n shall_v arise_v from_o among_o themselves_o the_o pastor_n be_v bid_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n act._n 20._o 28_o 30._o and_o instead_o of_o abate_v this_o obligation_n it_o will_v add_v to_o it_o if_o amid_o all_o this_o prevarication_n of_o the_o church_n man_n by_o such_o corrupt_a salvo_n the_o church_n itself_o continue_v right_a in_o these_o point_n and_o say_v the_o same_o it_o do_v in_o its_o public_a act_n and_o article_n for_o then_o in_o these_o ministration_n those_o faithful_a pastor_n have_v as_o the_o authority_n of_o truth_n so_o also_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o own_o church_n on_o their_o side_n therein_o they_o only_o minister_v out_o among_o the_o member_n what_o their_o own_o church_n teach_v and_o show_v themselves_o as_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n so_o faithful_a minister_n of_o their_o own_o church_n in_o stand_v up_o for_o its_o doctrine_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v that_o true_a minister_n must_v not_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o any_o doctrine_n if_o the_o church_n itself_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o though_o the_o
will_v also_o effectual_o put_v by_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o greek_a manuscript_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n or_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o instance_n of_o injure_v bishop_n rest_v under_o unjust_a deprivation_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o new_a intruder_n into_o their_o place_n late_o translate_v by_o mr._n hody_n for_o those_o instance_n of_o acquiescence_n and_o communion_n be_v bring_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o manuscript_n translation_n several_a time_n profess_v for_o instance_n thereof_o only_o whilst_o the_o hitruder_n be_v orthodox_n and_o so_o be_v no_o instance_n for_o acquiescence_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o oppression_n of_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n or_o of_o the_o interest_n of_o soul_n but_o only_o in_o competition_n of_o person_n where_o the_o public_a office_n to_o be_v administer_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o uphold_v and_o the_o practice_n to_o be_v press_v and_o justify_v under_o they_o be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o press_a silence_n or_o cessation_n on_o the_o deprive_v bishop_n and_o clergy_n at_o such_o time_n with_o any_o appearance_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o clear_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o stick_v at_o and_o which_o they_o see_v everywhere_o impose_v on_o worship_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n which_o on_o such_o revolution_n and_o change_n of_o master_n they_o can_v never_o do_v who_o profess_v to_o transfer_v allegiance_n and_o to_o do_v all_o on_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o king_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la leave_v the_o dispossess_v prince_n to_o be_v still_o king_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o which_o in_o their_o own_o account_n they_o be_v act_v all_o the_o while_n against_o right_n and_o against_o he_o that_o have_v it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o stubborn_a heretic_n 〈◊〉_d convict_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3._o 10_o 11._o so_o that_o all_o those_o brethren_n who_o on_o such_o occasion_n have_v profess_v this_o must_v condemn_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o all_o the_o compliance_n they_o have_v pay_v thereupon_o before_o they_o can_v accuse_v the_o deprive_v pastor_n for_o hold_v on_o still_o in_o their_o spiritual_a administration_n or_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o forbear_v but_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v be_v effective_a to_o purge_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n of_o this_o immorality_n and_o unrighteousness_n be_v the_o clear_v of_o the_o legal_a right_n which_o the_o public_a act_n of_o such_o time_n i_o think_v be_v not_o want_v to_o assert_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o call_v for_o either_o in_o practice_n or_o in_o worship_n and_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n or_o purpose_n in_o these_o paper_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o these_o ministration_n i_o only_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o if_o for_o keep_v up_o pure_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n christ_n faithful_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o afford_v these_o ministration_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n his_o faithful_a people_n will_v in_o the_o same_o case_n stand_v bind_v to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v on_o they_o for_o participation_n thereof_o this_o obligation_n will_v appear_v 1._o from_o that_o adherence_n they_o owe_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o purity_n of_o worship_n belief_n and_o practice_n that_o they_o may_v propitiate_v and_o please_v god_n and_o benefit_n their_o own_o soul_n thereby_o as_o christian_n or_o as_o man_n profess_v christian_a religion_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o unite_n themselves_o to_o these_o and_o to_o stick_v by_o they_o and_o that_o in_o church_n society_n and_o under_o pastoral_a administration_n to_o keep_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o must_v be_v under_o such_o bishop_n and_o minister_n as_o retain_v and_o stand_v true_a to_o they_o when_o other_o fall_v off_o from_o they_o as_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v true_a good_a christian_n stand_v oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o their_o own_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o head_n of_o church-society_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o member_n to_o stick_v and_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n of_o their_o respective_a body_n but_o this_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o be_v only_o whilst_o they_o keep_v to_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o head_n they_o that_o be_v to_o pure_a christian_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v for_o the_o have_v these_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v under_o any_o pastor_n or_o to_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o must_v still_o adhere_v to_o such_o as_o do_v administer_v the_o same_o which_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n fail_v to_o do_v they_o be_v to_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o to_o hold_v on_o with_o such_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o have_v the_o administration_n thereof_o from_o such_o other_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n as_o keep_v true_a and_o firm_a thereto_o whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o its_o 4._o proper_a place_n 2._o from_o the_o duty_n on_o their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o foresay_a relation_n for_o those_o relation_n carry_v duty_n on_o both_o side_n and_o call_v as_o the_o true_a pastor_n to_o feed_v and_o minister_v to_o the_o church_n so_o all_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v their_o food_n from_o the_o ministration_n of_o such_o true_a pastor_n as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o one_o to_o administer_v they_o so_o be_v it_o of_o the_o other_o to_o attend_v on_o their_o administration_n for_o participation_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v christ_n true_a shepherd_n to_o who_o shall_v his_o sheep_n adhere_v but_o to_o his_o shepherd_n and_o know_v and_o hear_v their_o voice_n and_o not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o call_v and_o voice_n of_o stranger_n jo._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n to_o who_o ministerial_a conduct_n and_o direction_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v their_o soul_n but_o to_o they_o who_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o and_o carry_v they_o on_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o right_a way_n if_o they_o be_v the_o trusty_a watchman_n under_o who_o watch_n and_o guard_n shall_v man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n place_n themselves_o but_o under_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v always_o open_a to_o see_v and_o their_o voice_n lift_v up_o faithful_o to_o admonish_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n to_o who_o shall_v the_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n resort_v for_o instruction_n but_o to_o they_o and_o attend_v as_o obedient_a learner_n on_o their_o preach_a and_o exhortation_n if_o they_o be_v christ_n faithful_a minister_n his_o people_n must_v keep_v close_o to_o their_o ministration_n and_o adhere_v to_o they_o as_o to_o his_o trusty_a officer_n and_o representative_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o bear_v up_o only_o in_o righteous_a and_o good_a practice_n if_o they_o must_v take_v care_n to_o be_v warn_v and_o guide_v teach_v and_o help_v on_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n alone_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o save_v their_o precious_a soul_n to_o who_o must_v they_o cleave_v and_o keep_v unite_v for_o they_o all_o but_o to_o those_o shepherd_n who_o daily_o provide_v they_o with_o this_o food_n and_o to_o those_o guide_n who_o conduct_v they_o in_o these_o way_n and_o to_o those_o watchman_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o give_v they_o 〈…〉_z tain_v they_o with_o these_o 〈…〉_z supply_v they_o 〈…〉_z in_o each_o they_o will_v see_v 〈…〉_z to_o show_v they_o their_o own_o duty_n as_o 〈…〉_z their_o minister_n and_o how_o 〈…〉_z so_o they_o themselves_o do_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o administer_v so_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z lie_v to_o attend_v on_o they_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_z to_o their_o ministration_n 〈…〉_z foresay_a case_n 3._o from_o the_o 〈…〉_z which_o they_o towards_o â—â—_o who_o call_v they_o 〈…〉_z the_o people_n from_o 〈…〉_z and_o from_o good_a and_o righteous_a to_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z the_o scripture_n call_v or_o comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n 〈…〉_z and_o 1._o seâ—â—cers_n and_o 10._o wolf_n and_o 13_o maker_n of_o division_n and_o 2d_o 〈…〉_z prephets_n and_o false-teacher_n and_o the_o like_a now_o â—s_v the_o 〈…〉_z good_a christian_n not_o to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o 〈…〉_z off_o from_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v seducer_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o not_o to_o run_v after_o the_o wolf_n
office_n and_o duty_n as_o to_o their_o room_n spiritual_a do_v appertain_v and_o queen_n 83._o elizabeth_n injunction_n disclaim_v all_o challenge_v of_o any_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n declare_v that_o thereby_o we_o give_v not_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o 14._o statute_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o queen_n admonition_n annex_v to_o her_o injunction_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o 4._o st._n paul_n say_v but_o that_o be_v as_o king_n not_o as_o priest_n so_o that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o the_o king_n have_v not_o 271._o say_v mr._n mason_n and_o 380._o by_o the_o supremacy_n we_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o bishop_n andrews_n observe_v we_o never_o give_v our_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o any_o part_n of_o either_o the_o key_n of_o order_n or_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n pure_o spiritual_a 311._o say_v bishop_n bramhall_n and_o this_o bound_a of_o their_o claim_n and_o pretence_n of_o power_n be_v suitable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v among_o those_o godly_a jewish_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n to_o who_o our_o church_n 37._o article_n and_o 2._o canon_n about_o supremacy_n refer_v as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o appertain_v not_o unto_o thou_o o_o uzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v consecrate_v thereto_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o king_n uzziah_n when_o he_o will_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o priest_n office_n for_o which_o god_n miraculous_o smite_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n upon_o the_o place_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 16_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o stand_v before_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o burn_v incense_n say_v king_n hezekiah_n to_o the_o levite_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o and_o the_o like_a appear_v of_o the_o godly_a christian_a emperor_n who_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o holy_a bishop_n and_o profess_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n and_o that_o their_o power_n of_o empire_n do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 840._o god_n have_v entrust_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o your_o hand_n but_o those_o of_o the_o church_n in_o we_o and_o as_o we_o may_v not_o lawful_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o act_v as_o king_n so_o neither_o have_v you_o authority_n o_o emperor_n to_o burn_v incense_n or_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n say_v the_o great_a hosius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 27._o to_o you_o it_o appertain_v external_o to_o punish_v but_o to_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a say_v elusius_fw-la and_o sylvanus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n to_o the_o same_o constantius_n 18._o the_o royal_a purple_n make_v man_n emperor_n but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o priest_n say_v st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n as_o christian_n and_o godly_a emperor_n they_o use_v their_o imperial_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n about_o church-matter_n but_o that_o be_v not_o privative_a to_o deny_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o power_n but_o cumulative_a to_o add_v the_o imperial_a power_n which_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thereby_o to_o back_v their_o act_n and_o to_o make_v they_o bind_v the_o fast_o thus_o when_o they_o send_v count_n candidianus_n to_o the_o great_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n declare_v in_o their_o council_n letter_n to_o the_o council_n that_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v good_a order_n and_o to_o see_v fair_a debate_n but_o with_o order_n not_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o determine_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o say_v they_o be_v lawful_a only_o for_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n come_v in_o person_n at_o the_o pass_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n bin._n it_o be_v not_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o council_n to_o make_v demonstration_n of_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o but_o to_o give_v great_a firmness_n to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o 361._o ratify_v the_o same_o by_o secular_a penalty_n as_o by_o banishment_n of_o citizen_n disband_v of_o soldier_n and_o deposition_n of_o clery_n and_o by_o other_o punishment_n after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v read_v and_o the_o bishop_n have_v own_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o before_o he_o when_o the_o imperial_a purple_n come_v to_o confirm_v a_o pastoral_n act_n it_o give_v a_o new_a authority_n to_o that_o which_o have_v authority_n in_o itself_o before_o or_o as_o justinian_n 3._o speak_v in_o his_o confirmation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a sentence_n or_o anathemaon_n zoaras_n which_o say_v he_o have_v a_o validity_n from_o itself_o or_o authenticalness_n of_o its_o own_o the_o crown_n make_v yet_o more_o valid_a or_o of_o more_o authority_n by_o add_v to_o it_o a_o secular_a penalty_n the_o episcopal_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v by_o too_o many_o unjust_o slight_v and_o therefore_o the_o secular_a authority_n be_v both_o humble_o call_v in_o and_o pious_o come_v in_o to_o its_o help_n since_o those_o irreligious_a contemner_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n will_v stand_v more_o in_o awe_n of_o the_o secular_a 70._o come_v in_o by_o their_o secular_a authority_n to_o help_v and_o back_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o man_n will_v otherwise_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o father_n express_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n so_o that_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o whilst_o employ_v about_o church-ministrations_a all_o the_o time_n suppose_v but_o do_v not_o swallow_v up_o the_o pastoral_a power_n nor_o do_v its_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n lie_v nor_o be_v ever_o think_v so_o to_o do_v either_o by_o our_o church_n or_o by_o those_o time_n whereto_o it_o refer_v in_o their_o be_v vest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o 2._o second_o it_o lie_v 1._o first_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a power_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n the_o civil_a state_n be_v first_o in_o be_v and_o man_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n when_o christianity_n come_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o and_o plant_v among_o they_o par._n the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o optatus_n say_v and_o when_o man_n become_v member_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o state_n or_o owe_v ever_o the_o less_o duty_n unto_o it_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n be_v mean_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o take_v in_o all_o loc_n though_o a_o apostle_n though_o a_o evangelist_n though_o a_o prophet_n or_o whosoever_o else_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n note_n and_o therefore_o prince_n may_v lay_v their_o civil_a command_n and_o inflict_v their_o civil_a punishment_n upon_o ecclesiastic_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o their_o other_o subject_n they_o may_v put_v they_o under_o fines_n or_o imprisonment_n or_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o 2._o claudius_n do_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n or_o as_o 9_o domitian_n do_v st._n john_n into_o patmos_n where_o he_o write_v his_o revelation_n and_o as_o constantius_n and_o valence_n do_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o the_o arian_n persecution_n and_o true_a pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o this_o like_a as_o other_o subject_n be_v either_o from_o heathen_a or_o heretical_a emperor_n and_o even_o in_o hard_a and_o unjust_a case_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n and_o ox._n if_o any_o under_o sentence_n of_o banishment_n inflict_v on_o certain_a person_n not_o on_o the_o whole_a cause_n return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n if_o be_v catch_v he_o suffer_v for_o it_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o malefactor_n say_v st._n cyprian_n so_o that_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v no_o exempt_a person_n but_o be_v to_o own_o their_o king_n as_o their_o civil_a sovereign_n and_o be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v
under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o their_o civil_a court_n as_o other_o be_v and_o this_o civil_a subjection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n against_o the_o papal_a exemption_n thereof_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n claim_v by_o our_o king_n in_o the_o â—_o injunction_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o canon_n of_o king_n james_n this_o supremacy_n be_v call_v the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n whereto_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o realm_n by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n her_o majesty_n say_v the_o admonition_n injunction_n again_o thereby_o neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o be_v late_o use_v and_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o her_o dominion_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o by_o supremacy_n or_o chief_a government_n say_v the_o 37th_o article_n of_o religion_n we_o give_v only_o that_o prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v always_o give_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o state_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n as_o king_n 263._o james_n the_o first_o declare_v only_o extend_v to_o the_o king_n power_n of_o judicature_n over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o ecclesiastical_a exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o potentate_n to_o be_v judge_n within_o his_o dominion_n all_o which_o plain_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n to_o lie_v main_o in_o have_v bishop_n and_o minister_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o be_v break_v off_o from_o it_o by_o the_o papal_a exemption_n under_o the_o same_o common_a obligation_n to_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n with_o other_o subject_n or_o under_o the_o tie_n of_o civil_a subjection_n in_o virtue_n of_o this_o civil_a power_n over_o their_o person_n as_o his_o subject_n he_o can_v command_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o function_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o subject_n in_o civil_a matter_n but_o as_o minister_n in_o divine_a office_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o civil_a sovereign_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n be_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n in_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o in_o honesty_n as_o 2._o st._n paul_n say_v and_o be_v to_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n for_o sin_n against_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o in_o his_o way_n to_o punish_v minister_n for_o neglect_v or_o abuse_v of_o their_o spiritual_a function_n as_o well_o as_o for_o breach_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n thus_o good_a king_n as_o 4._o hezekiah_n and_o 11._o josiah_n employ_v their_o temporal_a power_n to_o cut_v off_o corrupt_a administration_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n of_o worship_n and_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v afterward_o in_o other_o nation_n and_o the_o 37th_o article_n of_o our_o church_n declare_v that_o by_o his_o supremacy_n the_o king_n with_o the_o civil_a sword_n may_v restrain_v the_o stubborn_a and_o evil-doer_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o on_o this_o account_n constantine_n 20._o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o coercion_n and_o punishment_n of_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o at_o his_o entertainment_n of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v they_o 24._o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o church_n and_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o thing_n without_o it_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v pious_a thus_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n say_v that_o bin._n god_n by_o set_v they_o to_o reign_v have_v make_v they_o the_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o piety_n and_o of_o the_o external_a welfare_n and_o security_n of_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o connexion_n betwixt_o which_o two_o their_o study_n be_v to_o preserve_v inviolable_a and_o col._n in_o this_o king_n say_v st._n austin_n according_a as_o god_n command_v they_o do_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v king_n when_o they_o enjoin_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a thing_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o thus_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n have_v the_o king_n the_o like_a power_n over_o spiritual_a act_n &_o function_n viz._n as_o he_o can_v require_v and_o by_o the_o civil_a sword_n compel_v they_o who_o christ_n have_v empower_v thereto_o in_o his_o dominion_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o i_o mean_v to_o exercise_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o spiritual_a function_n his_o power_n lie_v in_o call_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o any_o neglect_n or_o breach_n thereof_o as_o we_o see_v be_v observe_v not_o only_o by_o the_o godly_a jewish_a king_n but_o also_o by_o the_o primitive_a emperor_n who_o civil_a law_n and_o edict_n in_o these_o matter_n still_o follow_v the_o spiritual_a rule_n and_o duty_n and_o be_v a_o secular_a enforcement_n to_o drive_v all_o ecclesiastic_n to_o keep_v they_o not_o to_o transgress_v they_o 83._o our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a canon_n the_o civil_a power_n in_o these_o matter_n enforce_v that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o prescribe_v say_v the_o emperor_n justinian_n and_o according_o in_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o restraint_n of_o excommunication_n we_o 30._o forbid_v our_o bishop_n say_v he_o to_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n be_v show_v for_o it_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n say_v another_o law_n to_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o communion_n before_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n 11._o for_o which_o this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n so_o by_o his_o imperial_a power_n over_o their_o person_n command_v their_o ministration_n and_o limit_v they_o therein_o to_o their_o own_o rule_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n like_a as_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o primitive_a emperor_n be_v be_v supreme_a in_o these_o spiritual_a act_n and_o administration_n as_o in_o his_o dominion_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v speed_v and_o administer_v not_o by_o independent_a foreigner_n but_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o as_o have_v the_o supreme_a earthly_a command_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o civil_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o their_o temporal_a sovereign_n to_o exercise_v they_o when_o he_o require_v it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o can_v give_v final_a justice_n to_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o all_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a matter_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o his_o judge_n and_o temporal_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o power_n of_o do_v it_o by_o their_o mean_n or_o ministration_n be_v his_o supremacy_n set_v off_o thus_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n the_o king_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o one_o supreme_a head_n endow_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n in_o all_o cause_n because_o the_o spirituality_n or_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n can_v administer_v and_o determine_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o their_o spiritual_a office_n and_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o his_o temporal_a minister_n can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o trial_n of_o property_n and_o conservation_n of_o civil_a peace_n the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 271._o do_v not_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o he_o may_v command_v those_o who_o have_v they_o to_o use_v they_o right_o say_v mr._n mason_n this_o supremacy_n be_v preserve_v if_o he_o take_v care_n that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v exercise_n they_o 244._o say_v dr._n burhil_n he_o have_v plenary_a power_n to_o render_v final_a justice_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o any_o
bishop_n and_o head_n of_o union_n in_o those_o diocese_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o union_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v a_o mere_a command_n of_o state_n dissolve_v the_o tie_n make_v by_o he_o or_o break_v communion_n betwixt_o their_o bishop_n and_o they_o whilst_o christ_n by_o conscionable_a obligation_n of_o church_n unity_n bid_v they_o adhere_v to_o their_o bishop_n and_o keep_v one_o with_o he_o must_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o state_n that_o bid_v they_o divide_v from_o he_o i_o think_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v not_o make_v church_n union_n or_o the_o dependence_n of_o people_n on_o their_o bishop_n so_o unsettled_a or_o precarious_a a_o thing_n as_o either_o to_o have_v no_o fix_a and_o conscionable_a principle_n engage_v and_o hold_v all_o good_a member_n thereto_o of_o its_o own_o or_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o secular_a state_n when_o it_o please_v to_o set_v they_o aside_o and_o over-rule_v they_o chap._n iii_o remark_n on_o the_o precede_a account_n of_o the_o force_n of_o state-deprivations_a and_o instance_n of_o deprivation_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a consider_v and_o clear_v up_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o deprivation_n i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n continue_v still_o invest_v with_o their_o ministerial_a power_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o discharge_n from_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o the_o formentioned_a case_n by_o any_o state_n deprivation_n and_o of_o this_o i_o observe_v from_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o discourse_v 1._o first_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o cognizance_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n in_o civil_a matter_n allegiance_n it_o be_v true_a be_v a_o civil_a matter_n and_o most_o near_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o religious_a for_o when_o man_n be_v require_v to_o swear_v it_o and_o in_o all_o church_n to_o pray_v conformable_o to_o it_o solemn_z oath_n and_o prayer_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o religious_a acts._n and_o allegiance_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n for_o due_a payment_n whereof_o all_o stand_v answerable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a or_o state-duty_n for_o which_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o state_n in_o judicature_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v as_o be_v also_o a_o civil_a matter_n subject_n to_o civil_a cognizance_n or_o a_o point_n of_o state_n too_o and_o if_o this_o be_v refuse_v to_o a_o rightful_a state_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o offence_n against_o morality_n and_o religion_n which_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o synod_n may_v punish_v with_o canonical_a deposition_n but_o also_o a_o offence_n against_o the_o state_n which_o such_o rightful_a state_n may_v punish_v by_o state_n punishment_n as_o it_o may_v all_o other_o state_n offence_n and_o in_o ecclesiastic_n when_o they_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o as_o in_o all_o other_o person_n and_o among_o these_o punishment_n by_o deprivation_n though_o not_o of_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n the_o state_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n which_o it_o never_o give_v yet_o of_o all_o that_o be_v temporal_a in_o church-ministrations_a so_o as_o that_o such_o refuser_n shall_v no_o long_o hold_v benefice_n and_o preferment_n or_o state_n endowment_n yea_o and_o even_o as_o to_o those_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n it_o may_v make_v they_o of_o themselves_o to_o forbear_v any_o further_a exercise_n thereof_o to_o keep_v state-favor_n and_o endowment_n to_o the_o church_n when_o their_o deprivation_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o concern_v only_o their_o own_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n or_o cause_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n or_o in_o any_o kingdom_n this_o shall_v be_v refuse_v to_o a_o usurp_a state_n which_o have_v no_o legal_a right_n but_o which_o call_v for_o this_o allegiance_n oath_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n and_o religious_a service_n conformable_a thereto_o against_o he_o who_o have_v the_o right_n then_o such_o refusal_n be_v neither_o a_o religious_a nor_o a_o civil_a offence_n neither_o against_o god_n nor_o god_n vicegerent_n divine_a or_o humane_a law_n but_o a_o due_a obedience_n to_o both_o and_o this_o bring_v on_o the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a immorality_n damnify_v religion_n and_o endanger_v soul_n wherein_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n whatever_o they_o incur_v by_o stand_v to_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v â—n_v regard_n to_o any_o deprivation_n of_o usurp_a power_n nay_o nor_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n shall_v they_o issue_v out_o against_o they_o state-deprivations_a to_o stop_v their_o ministration_n against_o any_o such_o like_a immorality_n or_o other_o irreligious_a and_o endanger_v way_n and_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o regard_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o his_o deprivation_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v the_o rightful_a civil_a sovereign_n any_o part_n of_o his_o just_a power_n over_o ecclesiastic_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o will_v leave_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o master_n as_o well_o as_o they_o â—o_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o or_o such_o a_o power_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o what_o power_n he_o confer_v or_o to_o loose_v what_o he_o have_v tie_v on_o but_o under_o all_o this_o discharge_n of_o their_o foresay_a ministration_n notwithstanding_o his_o inhibition_n and_o deprivation_n it_o allow_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o much_o power_n over_o their_o person_n to_o mulct_v banish_v or_o put_v they_o to_o death_n on_o just_a cause_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n as_o over_o any_o other_o and_o to_o have_v power_n also_o over_o the_o mix_a way_n of_o administration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v they_o though_o not_o of_o all_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n yet_o from_o hold_v or_o exercise_v they_o with_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n effect_n and_o privilege_n after_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n and_o to_o have_v those_o other_o forementioned_a prerogative_n of_o convene_a synod_n pass_v canon_n send_v prohibition_n to_o stop_v any_o process_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o prerogative_n or_o of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n which_o for_o the_o favour_n and_o continuance_n of_o those_o secular_a mixture_n have_v accrue_v by_o incorporation_n and_o belong_v to_o christian_a king_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v allow_v be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o they_o can_v claim_v of_o ecclesiastic_n as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o they_o will_v abhor_v to_o challenge_v or_o desire_n who_o will_v own_o any_o subjection_n to_o christ_n or_o bind_v their_o pretension_n as_o christian_a king_n 2._o second_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o set_v the_o church_n above_o the_o state_n as_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n pretend_v to_o do_v but_o only_o to_o set_v almighty_a god_n and_o his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n above_o it_o not_o leave_v subject_n whether_o laic_n or_o ecclesiastic_n in_o compliance_n with_o any_o the_o most_o rightful_a state_n to_o disobey_v god_n nor_o minister_n to_o let_v fall_v any_o service_n and_o ministration_n of_o religion_n or_o cure_v of_o soul_n which_o christ_n call_v they_o to_o exercise_v yea_o not_o only_a when_o the_o state_n be_v consent_v but_o when_o it_o gain-says_a it_o and_o do_v all_o it_o can_v either_o to_o disable_v or_o discourage_v they_o from_o it_o he_o not_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o any_o civil_a state_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o ministry_n of_o save_v soul_n shall_v be_v prosecute_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v and_o have_v a_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o set_v god_n and_o religion_n above_o their_o power_n it_o subject_n all_o both_o laic_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n allow_v every_o rightful_a civil_a state_n the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o chief_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o far_o forth_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o compound_v with_o civil_a benefice_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o civil_a power_n to_o compel_v church_n man_n by_o civil_a penalty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o not_o resist_v by_o arm_n but_o of_o
and_o private_a claim_n and_o master_v all_o private_a resentment_n as_o mortify_v and_o most_o public_a spirit_a man_n they_o can_v make_v a_o end_n thereof_o by_o let_v fall_v their_o own_o pretension_n and_o why_o will_v many_o good_a mind_n and_o sincere_a lover_n of_o peace_n say_v shall_v they_o not_o do_v this_o for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o for_o religion_n sake_n and_o the_o church_n their_o adversary_n indeed_o can_v not_o have_v the_o face_n to_o ask_v it_o and_o other_o who_o may_v move_v better_o therein_o will_v be_v modest_a in_o press_v liberality_n on_o loser_n and_o not_o go_v too_o far_o in_o urge_v they_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o much_o already_o from_o the_o invader_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v enough_o from_o they_o to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o and_o throw_v they_o what_o remain_v yet_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o noble_a pitch_n in_o virtue_n full_a of_o glory_n and_o goodness_n if_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v prefer_v publick-weal_n before_o private_a passion_n and_o advantage_n and_o be_v full_a of_o care_n for_o other_o when_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v show_v in_o care_v least_o for_o themselves_o which_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o public-spiritedness_a and_o mortification_n to_o private_a interest_n god_n and_o the_o church_n they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o take_v most_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n but_o as_o to_o this_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n can_v not_o take_v this_o way_n of_o cure_n by_o give_v up_o their_o claim_n where_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o insist_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n by_o their_o quit_n there_o they_o will_v surrender_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o seducer_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n prayer_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o pastoral_n trust_n it_o be_v not_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o perfidious_o to_o throw_v it_o off_o so_o that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o mortify_v and_o negligent_a of_o themselves_o and_o zealous_o studious_a of_o unity_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n yet_o in_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o their_o charge_n they_o must_v hold_v on_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n i_o conceive_v and_o diligent_o discharge_v it_o the_o best_a they_o can_v at_o such_o time_n and_o not_o desert_n but_o stick_v to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n beside_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v loud_o call_v for_o in_o such_o case_n and_o bind_v on_o they_o and_o the_o suffer_a clergy_n their_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o power_n and_o character_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o i_o think_v may_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v on_o that_o point_n before_o and_o not_o only_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n as_o the_o true_a bishop_n still_o of_o those_o place_n but_o this_o very_a exercise_n must_v in_o consequence_n keep_v up_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n for_o this_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministration_n must_v be_v in_o separate_a body_n the_o state_n incorporate_v and_o espouse_v the_o anti-bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n will_v give_v they_o the_o public_a church_n and_o deprive_v and_o persecute_v the_o other_o and_o their_o follower_n will_v also_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o out_o thereof_o so_o their_o ministration_n if_o they_o go_v on_o minister_a at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v must_v be_v in_o separate_a place_n and_o assembly_n yea_o and_o by_o different_a way_n of_o exercise_n the_o spiritual_a administration_n of_o one_o be_v pure_o spiritual_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o destitute_a and_o persecute_v but_o those_o of_o the_o other_o be_v mix_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o incorporate_a and_o endow_v church_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n where_o the_o suffer_a bishop_n be_v still_o bind_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o soul_n to_o insist_v upon_o their_o episcopal_a claim_n and_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o church_n and_o with_o their_o brethren_n of_o the_o other_o clergy_n still_o to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o their_o ministration_n this_o way_n of_o cure_n can_v have_v no_o place_n but_o as_o the_o anti-bishop_n by_o break_v off_o from_o they_o and_o from_o those_o christian_a principle_n and_o practice_n whereto_o they_o stand_v firm_a have_v make_v the_o schism_n so_o they_o alone_o by_o a_o penitential_a return_n be_v capable_a to_o mend_v it_o it_o not_o admit_v of_o remedy_n in_o those_o case_n and_o under_o such_o state_n of_o thing_n from_o any_o other_o hand_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o the_o true_a and_o suffer_a bishop_n and_o show_v how_o little_a the_o argument_n from_o the_o desirableness_n and_o duty_n of_o union_n will_v affect_v they_o in_o those_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v rend_v by_o such_o a_o deplorable_a schism_n as_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n show_v who_o make_v it_o so_o this_o i_o think_v be_v enough_o to_o show_v who_o can_v mend_v it_o and_o to_o who_o alone_o the_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o remedy_n at_o such_o time_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o particular_a church_n from_o other_o sister-churche_n by_o their_o reject_v of_o fraternal_a communion_n therewith_o beside_o this_o first_o way_n of_o schism_n viz._n of_o particular_a member_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o own_o church_n by_o throw_v off_o their_o due_a subordination_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o own_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o second_o as_o i_o observe_v above_o viz._n of_o particular_a church_n break_v off_o unjust_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o sister-churche_n and_o this_o be_v by_o reject_v fraternal_a communion_n with_o they_o deny_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o their_o assembly_n or_o to_o admit_v their_o member_n to_o worship_n in_o we_o or_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o stand_v excommunicate_v by_o they_o or_o have_v make_v a_o schism_n from_o they_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o for_o have_v the_o christian_n of_o every_o place_n of_o country_n to_o keep_v unity_n with_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o as_o i_o note_v before_o for_o have_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n among_o themselves_o all_o his_o sheep_n he_o have_v gather_v into_o one_o flâ—ck_n joh._n 10._o 16._o all_o the_o assembly_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 16._o calling_n all_o his_o follower_n to_o profess_v christianity_n in_o one_o body_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v col._n 3._o 15._o according_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o all_o christian_n list_n or_o enroll_v they_o all_o in_o one_o corporation_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o other_o great_a sacrament_n and_o solemn_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n confederate_n they_o into_o one_o spiritual_a corporation_n we_o be_v all_o make_v in_o that_o to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o though_o many_o be_v one_o body_n as_o partake_v therein_o of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o this_o union_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a congregation_n into_o one_o society_n under_o jesus_n christ_n make_v that_o body_n the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n col._n 1._o 18._o which_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v by_o one_o temple_n eph._n 2._o 21._o or_o spiritual_a house_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o or_o one_o family_n and_o household_n eph._n 2._o 19_o etc._n etc._n 3._o 15._o as_o i_o observe_v above_o and_o which_o be_v that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n whereof_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v as_o all_o christian_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n this_o union_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o body_n under_o himself_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o by_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o occasion_n be_v but_o chief_o by_o the_o union_n and_o accord_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n this_o whole_a church_n be_v make_v one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n eph._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o unity_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 3._o and_o one_o great_a mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v up_o this_o unity_n be_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o pastor_n and_o
teacher_n which_o he_o give_v as_o gift_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o compact_v and_o build_v up_o all_o christian_n into_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n v_o 8._o 11_o 12._o to_o these_o pastor_n the_o spirit_n have_v give_v different_a office_n rom._n 12._o 4._o one_o have_v the_o office_n of_o minister_a another_o of_o teach_v another_o of_o rule_v v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o or_o different_a administration_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 5._o set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o station_n of_o apostle_n some_o of_o teacher_n some_o of_o government_n v_o 28._o place_v some_o in_o high_a some_o in_o low_a station_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o office_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v often_o 8._o use_v to_o express_v ministerial_a power_n which_o he_o see_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o they_o eph._n 4._o 7._o 11._o but_o all_o those_o different_a office_n be_v set_v for_o keep_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o body_n rom._n 12._o 4._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o diversity_n of_o ministries_n be_v to_o continue_v they_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o cement_v the_o member_n who_o be_v many_o into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27_o 28._o &_o v_o 12._o 20._o and_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o gift_n i._n e._n of_o office_n v_o 11._o or_o distribution_n of_o high_a or_o low_a station_n be_v for_o edify_v or_o lay_v together_o the_o member_n into_o this_o body_n and_o for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n thereof_o eph._n 4._o 4_o 8_o 12._o the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n be_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n all_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v together_o say_v st._n paul_n by_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n which_o minister_v neurishment_n i._n e._n by_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v set_v to_o feed_v it_o col._n 2._o 19_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n say_v he_o again_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v fit_o join_v and_o compact_v together_o by_o those_o joint_n which_o make_v supply_n according_a to_o their_o measure_n or_o according_a to_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4._o 15_o 16._o and_o on_o account_n of_o this_o use_n of_o their_o unite_n all_o christian_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n into_o this_o one_o body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o church_n when_o this_o one_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o natural_a body_n they_o be_v represent_v as_o the_o joint_n and_o as_o the_o band_n or_o ligament_n which_o unite_v and_o compact_v the_o member_n as_o they_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o these_o place_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n who_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o accord_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o ox._n the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v one_o say_v st._n cyprian_n be_v cement_v or_o couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n or_o joint_a accord_n of_o its_o bishop_n adhere_v mutual_o to_o one_o another_o 119._o all_o faithful_a people_n be_v join_v together_o into_o the_o solid_a unity_n of_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o this_o concord_n and_o to_o 112._o fall_v from_o this_o concord_n and_o separate_v from_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o believe_v all_o bishop_n strict_o oblige_v to_o keep_v unity_n among_o themselves_o we_o ox._n bishop_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o above_o all_o man_n to_o keep_v firm_o unite_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o episcopate_n itself_o one_o and_o undivided_a they_o look_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o several_a independent_a church_n to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o member_n of_o one_o great_a fraternity_n or_o college_n albaspin_n optatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n and_o before_o he_o st._n cyprian_n style_v they_o ox._n the_o college_n and_o corporation_n of_o priest_n and_o call_v all_o other_o bishop_n his_o colleague_n particular_a bishopric_n be_v all_o member_n one_o of_o another_o and_o 112._o all_o together_o as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o make_v but_o one_o great_a episcopate_n and_o among_o this_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n 83._o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chair_n and_o bin._n as_o three_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n make_v up_o but_o one_o god_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o all_o three_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a so_o do_v all_o the_o great_a diversity_n of_o prelate_n make_v up_o but_o one_o priesthood_n say_v symmachus_n now_o this_o unity_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n keep_v up_o among_o several_a church_n not_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o some_o one_o or_o more_o set_v up_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n particular_o not_o by_o the_o paramount_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n thereof_o nor_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o to_o the_o universal_a diffusedness_n design_v for_o christ_n church_n under_o all_o the_o division_n of_o kingdom_n and_o interruption_n of_o secular_a accord_n and_o correspondence_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o by_o maintain_v fraternal_a concord_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o they_o cement_n into_o one_o episcopate_n concordi_fw-la mâ—merositate_fw-la by_o their_o concord_n under_o this_o numerosity_n as_o we_o be_v 112._o tell_v by_o st._n cyprian_n 178._o they_o be_v bind_v or_o couple_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n as_o he_o say_v again_o which_o ecclesiastical_a concord_n and_o fraternal_a communion_n lie_v in_o own_v each_o other_o and_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o their_o several_a church_n as_o brethren_n and_o member_n and_o in_o ratify_v the_o great_a act_n of_o society_n pass_v among_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v pass_v among_o themselves_o and_o in_o have_v this_o communion_n not_o arbitrary_a and_o discretionary_a which_o may_v be_v fix_v at_o will_n upon_o their_o own_o term_n and_o either_o keep_v up_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o please_v but_o a_o communion_n keep_v on_o out_o of_o bind_a duty_n and_o by_o rule_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o christ_n the_o chief_a bishop_n for_o the_o breach_n thereof_o to_o this_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o true_a faith_n and_o christian_a worship_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o communion_n among_o they_o the_o one_o body_n be_v make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o hold_v to_o the_o one_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 4._o and_o the_o communion_n in_o this_o body_n be_v require_v between_o those_o who_o communicate_v in_o this_o one_o faith_n and_o worship_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o full_o 4._o afterward_o and_o among_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n require_v by_o christ_n for_o keep_v up_o this_o unity_n of_o his_o body_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o that_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o church_n receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v fellow-citizen_n or_o enfranchise_v denizen_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o any_o new_a change_n of_o place_n or_o christian_a country_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a naturalisation_n they_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o home_n in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v claim_v their_o baptismal_a privilege_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a coporation_n or_o society_n and_o can_v not_o just_o be_v repulse_v or_o deny_v the_o same_o as_o be_v free_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o baptism_n which_o make_v they_o member_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n incorporate_v they_o all_o not_o only_o into_o those_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n where_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o fraternity_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n into_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o according_o no_o church_n must_v exclude_v they_o as_o 19_o strangers_z or_o foreigner_n but_o own_o and_o receive_v they_o as_o fellow-citizen_n as_o 27._o member_n as_o 19_o domestic_n as_o 10._o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o 15._o family_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o maintain_v that_o brotherhood_n which_o christ_n have_v constitute_v among_o all_o his_o member_n every_o christian_a be_v brother_n to_o another_o so_o that_o brother_n be_v usual_o 6._o put_v to_o signify_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o must_v also_o own_v and_o receive_v their_o order_n when_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v
accept_v of_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n not_o only_o in_o spirit_n opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o carnal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o numerousness_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o external_a rite_n but_o also_o in_o truth_n opposite_a to_o all_o false_a superstitious_a or_o otherwise_o sinful_a way_n which_o real_o be_v not_o worship_n but_o profaneness_n for_o in_o christianity_n the_o true_a worshipper_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v they_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n jo._n 4._o 23_o 24._o yea_o as_o he_o add_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o v_o 23._o and_o if_o he_o seek_v such_o worshipper_n his_o devote_a servant_n who_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n but_o to_o find_v he_o and_o to_o be_v find_v by_o he_o must_v seek_v out_o such_o assembly_n where_o such_o worship_n be_v pay_v to_o he_o and_o thus_o also_o st._n peter_n say_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o joynt-communion_n wherein_o be_v to_o bind_v we_o together_o into_o one_o spiritual_a house_n that_o they_o must_v be_v such_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o unity_n in_o worship_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v with_o other_o christian_n or_o assembly_n be_v only_o whilst_o they_o meet_v to_o put_v up_o holy_a prayer_n come_v in_o among_o they_o as_o live_v story_n to_o make_v part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a house_n whilst_o they_o offer_v up_o such_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o find_v acceptance_n as_o we_o hear_v from_o st._n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o peace_n which_o st._n paul_n order_v we_o to_o pursue_v be_v with_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n not_o with_o those_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v profane_v he_o by_o a_o sinful_a worship_n or_o impure_a petition_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o and_o the_o bond_n of_o external_a peace_n be_v where_o we_o may_v lawful_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o sinful_a office_n but_o only_o in_o pure_a one_o eph._n 4._o 3._o or_o where_o in_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n we_o may_v withal_o follow_v such_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o may_v edify_v not_o corrupt_a and_o ensnare_v one_o another_o rom._n 14._o 19_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o pactor_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o those_o assembly_n one_o chief_a character_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o dependence_n and_o obligation_n to_o keep_v under_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o as_o they_o minister_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o all_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o benefit_v we_o or_o to_o bring_v down_o blessing_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o who_o must_v seek_v out_o for_o prayer_n be_v tie_v to_o they_o as_o minister_n of_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n that_o obligation_n towards_o they_o cease_v when_o instead_o of_o administer_a such_o they_o fall_v to_o minister_v profane_a one_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v a_o just_a ground_n to_o break_v off_o or_o a_o liberty_n of_o separate_n from_o assembly_n even_o of_o rightful_a pastor_n for_o pure_a christian_a administration_n not_o for_o purity_n from_o mere_a defect_n or_o for_o administration_n more_o edify_v which_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o our_o anti-episcopal_a dissenter_n but_o for_o purity_n from_o sin_n and_o wicked_a mixture_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o worship_n and_o religious_a service_n without_o mixture_n either_o of_o idolatry_n or_o of_o immorality_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o nothing_o to_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_n god_n therein_o or_o to_o disturb_v and_o wound_v a_o pious_a affection_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o help_v and_o encourage_v in_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o bar_v out_o by_o any_o wicked_a mixture_n unless_o necessity_n and_o want_v of_o better_a drive_v they_o to_o make_v shift_n therewith_o they_o be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o office_n but_o be_v free_a to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o other_o regular_a and_o authorize_v pastor_n and_o aught_o to_o communicate_v in_o they_o if_o they_o can_v have_v they_o for_o sinful_a prayer_n be_v a_o sinful_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o oblation_n of_o blemish_a of_o blind_a and_o lame_a and_o sick_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n mal._n 1._o 8._o &_o levit._n 22._o 19_o 20_o 22._o &_o deut._n 15._o 21._o and_o whatever_o toleration_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o want_n of_o better_a yet_o if_o any_o man_n have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a or_o one_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o legal_a and_o perfect_a offer_v curse_a be_v he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n mal._n 1._o 13_o 14._o but_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o break_n off_o be_v high_a still_o if_o 2._o they_o do_v not_o only_o put_v impious_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n into_o their_o sacred_a office_n or_o confession_n but_o admit_v none_o to_o communion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o good_a part_n unless_o they_o particular_o concur_v in_o these_o corrupt_a one_o too_o the_o former_a set_v man_n loose_a that_o they_o lawful_o may_v and_o where_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o better_a aught_o to_o break_v off_o from_o they_o but_o this_o drives_z and_o necessitate_v they_o that_o they_o must_v do_v so_o and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o any_o necessity_n stay_v to_o associate_v and_o assemble_v with_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o any_o bishop_n will_v admit_v no_o member_n or_o when_o any_o church_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o church_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o believe_v or_o profess_v some_o false_a doctrine_n or_o partake_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o those_o particular_a and_o unlawful_a matter_n or_o evil_a worship_n wherewithal_o they_o have_v clog_v and_o corrupt_v their_o communion_n now_o when_o this_o be_v the_o case_n nothing_o can_v legitimate_a communion_n with_o such_o bishop_n or_o church_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n both_o under_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o with_o other_o church_n yet_o must_v not_o this_o ever_o carry_v they_o to_o unite_v or_o to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o in_o ill_a thing_n to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o of_o evil-doer_n in_o such_o point_n the_o more_o unite_v any_o society_n be_v the_o worse_a it_o be_v such_o be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o infidel_n church_n who_o unite_v in_o utter_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o of_o heretic_n who_o incorporate_v under_o their_o seduce_a head_n to_o undermine_v or_o pervert_v it_o yea_o even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n be_v unite_v polity_n without_o which_o satan_n kingdom_n can_v not_o stand_v as_o our_o saviour_n 26._o say_v be_v associate_v and_o knit_v together_o to_o despite_n god_n and_o all_o that_o bear_v his_o image_n but_o all_o this_o union_n or_o agreement_n of_o man_n in_o damnable_a error_n or_o wickedness_n be_v only_o combine_v against_o god_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o bless_a lord_n come_v not_o to_o bind_v up_o but_o to_o break_v such_o combination_n which_o the_o world_n then_o be_v full_a of_o i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o rather_o division_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o call_v people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o divide_v from_o the_o adherer_n to_o ungodly_a way_n luk._n 12._o 51._o so_o that_o the_o lamentableness_n of_o man_n not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n be_v true_a here_o where_o the_o generality_n go_v the_o right_a way_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v wrong_a in_o way_n of_o gild_n and_o destruction_n to_o unite_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v a_o deplorable_a thing_n and_o there_o it_o be_v best_a when_o the_o most_o divide_v and_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o nor_o may_v they_o be_v want_v to_o their_o duty_n in_o some_o point_n to_o keep_v on_o unite_v to_o they_o in_o other_o they_o must_v not_o purchase_v unity_n by_o sinful_a omission_n or_o buy_v peace_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o innocence_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o observe_v the_o watchman_n must_v not_o be_v want_v in_o give_v
give_v discharge_v from_o they_o according_o this_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n put_v the_o grant_n or_o deny_v communion_n upon_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o martion_n tell_v he_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v he_o to_o communion_n in_o their_o church_n 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o father_n consent_n and_o allowance_n 1_o because_o his_o father_n the_o bishop_n of_o sinope_n who_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o communion_n be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o themselves_o and_o this_o discharge_v such_o defection_n give_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n or_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o declaration_n thereof_o as_o for_o other_o crime_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o person_n or_o conversation_n of_o bishop_n not_o their_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v no_o discharge_n to_o the_o clergy_n or_o people_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o before_o the_o offend_a bishop_n be_v regular_o deprive_v for_o the_o same_o by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o if_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n any_o clergy_n or_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriarch_n on_o pretence_n of_o they_o they_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o do_v if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n etc._n say_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n on_o pretence_n of_o crime_n mean_v 15._o such_o personal_a crime_n shall_v dare_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n from_o their_o metropolitan_a or_o presbyter_n bishop_n or_o metropolitan_n from_o their_o patriack_a 〈◊〉_d before_o synodical_a cognizance_n and_o perfect_a condemnation_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o shall_v incuâ—_n the_o penalty_n of_o deposition_n but_o as_o for_o heresy_n or_o any_o damnable_a corruption_n of_o doctrine_n or_o ministration_n they_o give_v this_o discharge_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o they_o before_o any_o synod_n have_v sit_v or_o sentence_n have_v pass_v upon_o he_o thus_o st._n jerome_n expound_v that_o passage_n a_o heretic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o loc_n which_o say_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v of_o heretic_n because_o when_o other_o offender_n as_o fornicator_n adulterer_n murderer_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n censure_n heretic_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n recede_v from_o the_o church_n which_o recession_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n bin._n as_o many_o as_o attempt_v any_o tâ—inâ—_n against_o those_o constitution_n of_o the_o father_n which_o concern_v the_o faith_n thereby_o without_o more_o ado_n incur_v and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o the_o censure_n contain_v in_o the_o canon_n say_v thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o a_o offence_n be_v only_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n bin._n the_o desence_n of_o the_o divine_a canon_n we_o know_v be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o desence_n of_o the_o right_a faith_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o to_o every_o orthodox_n christian_n say_v the_o holy_a monk_n against_o the_o patriarch_n anthimus_n fall_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o eutychian_o in_o their_o libel_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o agapetus_n and_o mennas_fw-la 620._o though_o no_o synod_n have_v before_o condemn_v he_o yet_o he_o that_o have_v prevaricate_v and_o desert_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o acacius_n he_o say_v have_v do_v by_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o have_v enough_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v deny_v communion_n as_o also_o any_o one_o who_o before_o be_v a_o catholic_n shall_v fall_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o heresy_n be_v just_o think_v to_o be_v thereby_o remove_v from_o our_o society_n say_v pope_n gelasius_n though_o in_o case_n of_o other_o crime_n they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o before_o synodical_a sentence_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o any_o 15._o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n or_o father_n they_o may_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o prelate_n say_v the_o foresay_a canon_n of_o constantinople_n when_o once_o he_o come_v to_o preach_v it_o public_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o barefaced_a in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v from_o he_o before_o synodical_a cognizance_n be_v not_o to_o incur_v the_o foresay_a canonical_a pain_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v bishop_n say_v they_o but_o pseudo-bishop_n their_o teacher_n not_o to_o rend_v the_o unity_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o a_o schism_n but_o to_o study_v to_o free_v it_o from_o schism_n and_o division_n so_o that_o in_o these_o case_n when_o the_o defection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v apparent_a and_o plain_a to_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o people_n and_o clergy_n may_v judge_v for_o themselves_o and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a pastor_n and_o according_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n to_o the_o people_n be_v without_o stay_v for_o the_o declaration_n of_o a_o synod_n if_o any_o turn_v a_o bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deliver_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o anathema_n or_o as_o one_o excommunicate_a gal._n 1._o 8._o 9_o and_o not_o to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o by_o such_o defection_n then_o from_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n the_o ligament_n of_o union_n be_v break_v towards_o the_o governor_n of_o any_o church_n or_o between_o one_o church_n and_o another_o and_o there_o accrue_v a_o liberty_n without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o for_o people_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o local_a guide_n or_o for_o people_n and_o clergy_n to_o break_v off_o from_o their_o own_o bishop_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v then_o as_o anathema_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o be_v not_o as_o head_n of_o unity_n and_o church-communion_n but_o as_o excommunicate_v men._n if_o they_o cause_v division_n from_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v learn_v he_o bid_v the_o church_n mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o ro._n 16._o 17._o the_o people_n duty_n of_o adhere_v to_o and_o follow_v they_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o 18._o but_o if_o they_o break_v off_o from_o his_o truth_n and_o turn_v false_a prophet_n however_o they_o come_v dress_v up_o in_o soft_a pretence_n or_o in_o sheeps-clothing_n he_o tell_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o to_o fly_v they_o as_o wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15_o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d look_v to_o they_o and_o avoid_v they_o as_o st._n paul_n caution_n against_o the_o judaizer_n phil._n 3._o 2._o if_o they_o become_v bringer_n of_o false_a doctrine_n bid_v they_o not_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o your_o house_n say_v st._n john_n 2_o jo._n 10._o 11._o thus_o when_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n fall_v to_o err_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n epiphanius_n write_v to_o the_o monk_n as_o st._n jerom_n fin_fw-fr say_v that_o till_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o and_o jerom_n himself_o ask_v he_o ib._n where_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v under_o his_o communion_n before_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v because_o ib._n of_o their_o difference_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o 171._o a_o people_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n aught_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o err_a prelate_n such_o person_n if_o metropolitan_n be_v no_o long_o to_o have_v neither_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o general_n 1._o council_n of_o ephesus_n they_o be_v to_o leave_v their_o guide_n when_o they_o fall_v to_o misguâ—â—_n they_o and_o to_o stand_v off_o from_o their_o person_n lest_o they_o be_v corrupt_v with_o their_o tenet_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o even_o in_o point_n of_o caution_n be_v their_o keep_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o temptation_n which_o our_o lord_n direct_v we_o to_o for_o a_o general_a guard_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o stand_v off_o thus_o from_o heretical_a leader_n they_o will_v approve_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o heresy_n by_o be_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n 1._o
cyprian_n in_o this_o case_n though_o hold_v it_o in_o partnership_n we_o be_v several_a bishop_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v 112._o but_o one_o episcopate_n say_v he_o again_o whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n hold_v a_o part_n but_o hold_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v oblige_v and_o answerable_a on_o occasion_n not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a proportion_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o a_o bond_n each_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la solido_fw-la as_o the_o legal_a phrase_n be_v or_o for_o the_o whole_a sum._n thus_o eleutherius_fw-la tell_v the_o gallicane_n bishop_n that_o supra_fw-la for_o this_o very_a cause_n christ_n have_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v for_o all_o and_o not_o neglect_v to_o afford_v help_n to_o any_o as_o their_o needs_o shall_v require_v and_o simplicius_n of_o rome_n tell_v acacius_n of_o constantinople_n that_o bin._n to_o approve_v himself_o faithful_a in_o his_o episcopate_n he_o must_v strive_v for_o catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n not_o only_o in_o that_o church_n where_o he_o preside_v but_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v and_o chrysostom_n say_v st._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v well_o learn_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n 52._o ought_v to_o take_v care_n not_o of_o that_o church_n alone_o over_o which_o he_o be_v special_o appoint_v but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n through_o the_o world_n this_o general_a care_n have_v appear_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o life_n and_o labour_n of_o holy_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n as_o of_o cyprian_a alexander_n and_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n eustathius_n of_o antioch_n and_o chrysostom_n and_o of_o the_o great_a athanasius_n 52._o who_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v nor_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v hinder_v from_o such_o ministration_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o member_n of_o other_o church_n by_o any_o canonical_a rule_n for_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o heresy_n or_o defection_n from_o christian_a doctrine_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o from_o christian_a worship_n which_o set_v aside_o the_o obligation_n of_o unity_n towards_o those_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n must_v also_o of_o course_n therewith_o set_v aside_o those_o canonical_a rule_n which_o be_v for_o maintenance_n thereof_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 57_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n do_v nothing_o in_o church-communion_n without_o the_o allowance_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 2._o of_o one_o not_o officiate_a or_o ordain_v another_o subject_n or_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o diocese_n be_v no_o rule_n nor_o of_o force_n towards_o such_o person_n and_o according_o at_o arles_n when_o marcianus_n their_o bishop_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o novatian_o etc._n cyprian_a thought_n it_o behove_v he_o and_o other_o bishop_n to_o see_v the_o need_v of_o the_o faithful_a there_o supply_v that_o they_o may_v no_o long_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n for_o wolf_n without_o all_o hope_n after_o the_o novatian_a rigour_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o communion_n after_o once_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o under_o the_o arian_n heretic_n the_o great_a athanasius_n when_o out_o of_o his_o own_o district_n 115._o hold_v ordination_n in_o other_o church_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o they_o as_o socrates_n report_v even_o the_o great_a council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n which_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v either_o in_o ordination_n or_o in_o other_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n without_o their_o own_o precinct_n yet_o make_v a_o exception_n constantinop_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v in_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o who_o relief_n they_o may_v do_v this_o as_o eminent_a preacher_n when_o they_o go_v among_o they_o canonem_fw-la may_v still_o confirm_v those_o they_o have_v gain_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o other_o province_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n which_o though_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o council_n still_o allow_v say_v balsâ—mon_a and_o zonoras_n upon_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n and_o people_n may_v hold_v assembly_n independent_a on_o their_o own_o defect_v bishop_n or_o on_o any_o other_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n allow_v priest_n to_o have_v meeting_n separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n when_o they_o do_v it_o ap._n as_o condemn_v they_o of_o impiety_n in_o can._n doctrine_n or_o of_o injustice_n in_o administration_n as_o depose_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n or_o of_o a_o good_a thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n though_o it_o 15._o forbid_v inferior_n before_o synodical_a sentence_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o superior_a on_o pretence_n of_o criminal_a cause_n as_o lb._n fornication_n simony_n or_o transgression_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o balsamon_n comment_v yet_o allow_v it_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o former_a synod_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v bare-faced_n to_o teach_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o it_o carth._n condemn_v presbyter_n for_o set_v up_o separate_a altar_n from_o their_o bishop_n make_v this_o exception_n carthag_n unless_o they_o have_v against_o he_o a_o just_a expostulation_n and_o a_o 11._o allegation_n of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o lead_v the_o church_n wrong_v be_v such_o a_o just_a expostulation_n as_o balsamon_n observe_v upon_o the_o canon_n these_o rule_n for_o preserve_a order_n and_o concord_n among_o bishop_n and_o church_n be_v bind_v towards_o any_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v orthodox_n but_o if_o either_o they_o be_v fall_v to_o set_v up_o unchristian_a worship_n or_o doctrine_n or_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o be_v turn_v schismatic_n or_o set_v up_o as_o anti-bishop_n in_o christ_n church_n they_o bind_v none_o towards_o such_o bishop_n they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n and_o so_o can_v claim_v the_o benefit_n of_o these_o rule_n for_o unity_n which_o by_o their_o schism_n or_o defection_n be_v at_o a_o end_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v heresy_n or_o a_o defection_n from_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o worship_n discharge_v church_n member_n from_o their_o spiritual_a and_o canonical_a dependence_n and_o union_n with_o their_o defect_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n priest_n be_v no_o long_o tie_v to_o such_o err_a bishop_n nor_o the_o people_n to_o either_o in_o such_o case_n so_o that_o a_o defection_n to_o sinful_a worship_n and_o damnable_a doctrine_n bereave_v man_n of_o all_o argumment_n from_o scripture_n or_o canon_n for_o their_o subject_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o or_o to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o therefore_o in_o any_o division_n of_o a_o church_n it_o can_v true_o be_v object_v to_o one_o side_n that_o they_o be_v saln_v from_o holy_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o plead_v the_o duty_n of_o union_n or_o to_o tell_v people_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o unite_v with_o they_o if_o before_o they_o be_v the_o true_a head_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o those_o place_n yet_o will_v their_o fall_n into_o those_o unchristian_a error_n strip_v they_o of_o those_o claim_n the_o union_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o direct_v by_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n suppose_v man_n orthodox_n but_o be_v not_o to_o unite_v with_o such_o defector_n nor_o be_v any_o charity_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o seek_v to_o keep_v all_o other_o unite_v to_o themselves_o the_o charity_n which_o he_o require_v for_o that_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o so_o be_v only_o a_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o one_o with_o we_o whilst_o we_o go_v together_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a thing_n not_o like_o the_o charity_n or_o love_n of_o thief_n and_o murderers_z that_o associate_n and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o ill_a thing_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n loc._n note_n and_o it_o must_v also_o be_v out_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a and_o so_o be_v a_o seek_v to_o unite_v they_o to_o ourselves_o not_o in_o dangerous_a error_n but_o only_o in_o orthodox_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n whereas_o the_o pain_n that_o be_v take_v to_o bring_v all_o over_o to_o they_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n and_o embrace_v of_o unchristian_a
a_o schism_n from_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n as_o if_o they_o make_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o if_o still_o he_o will_v communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o they_o he_o violate_v unity_n and_o join_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o any_o other_o man_n will_v do_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o schism_n with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v be_v treat_v as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o rule_n be_v to_o refuse_v and_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o schismatic_n and_o of_o their_o adherent_n and_o partaker_n communicate_v with_o man_n out_o of_o communion_n he_o himself_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o communion_n as_o the_o aforecited_a council_n say_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o marcianus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n when_o he_o fall_v to_o communicate_v and_o join_v himself_o to_o novatian_n who_o be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o schismatical_a anti-bishop_n against_o cornelius_n the_o rightful_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o say_v st._n cyprian_n he_o himself_o become_v separate_v from_o our_o 179._o communion_n and_o from_o the_o fraternity_n of_o catholic_n bishop_n because_o novatian_n be_v so_o to_o who_o he_o join_v himself_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o council_n in_o africa_n answer_v he_o when_o he_o seek_v their_o communion_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v communicate_v with_o he_o since_o he_o have_v set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n from_o cornelius_n who_o before_o be_v legal_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 4._o beside_o for_o sure_a maintenance_n of_o union_n and_o to_o compact_v several_a church_n together_o into_o a_o close_a dependence_n there_o be_v other_o head_n of_o union_n among_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o such_o be_v metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la as_o titus_n i_o conceive_v be_v leave_v by_o st._n paul_n at_o crete_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 7._o ordain_v elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n and_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o he_o be_v etc._n direct_v how_o he_o shall_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o bishop_n which_o metropolitan_n and_o primate_fw-la be_v to_o unite_n and_o incorporate_v many_o bishop_n and_o their_o diocese_n into_o one_o province_n or_o several_a province_n by_o their_o concurrence_n into_o one_o national_a church_n and_o such_o a_o head_n of_o union_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v among_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o english_a church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a union_n to_o be_v keep_v up_o among_o we_o be_v a_o provincial_n yea_o a_o national_a union_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v unite_v by_o our_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n and_o these_o unite_v not_o only_o the_o christian_n of_o each_o diocese_n or_o district_n to_o their_o respective_a bishop_n as_o so_o many_o diocesan_n church_n but_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o all_o diocese_n into_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n and_o those_o two_o province_n into_o one_o national_a church_n according_o those_o article_n and_o homily_n liturgy_n and_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o keep_v unity_n among_o we_o be_v provincial_a and_o national_a act_n pass_v by_o concurrence_n of_o convocation_n of_o both_o province_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n meet_v in_o union_n with_o and_o dependence_n on_o their_o respective_a metropolitan_n who_o be_v the_o respective_a head_n thereof_o now_o in_o care_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o respective_a bishop_n of_o each_o province_n or_o country_n be_v to_o keep_v dependent_a and_o unite_a to_o their_o metropolitan_n antioch_n the_o bishop_n of_o every_o nation_n aught_o to_o know_v he_o who_o be_v their_o primate_n and_o to_o account_v he_o as_o their_o head_n say_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n 14._o it_o behoove_v every_o man_n to_o know_v his_o own_o proper_a measure_n say_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o neither_o a_o presbyter_n contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n nor_o a_o bishop_n contemn_v his_o own_o metropolitan_a and_o 15._o bate_v the_o case_n of_o heresy_n if_o any_o bishop_n on_o pretence_n of_o other_o personal_a crime_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o metropolitan_a before_o synodical_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o against_o he_o the_o holy_a synod_n decree_v he_o to_o incur_v a_o deposition_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v this_o dependence_n upon_o the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o egypt_n bind_v they_o 312._o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wait_v for_o his_o sentence_n to_o ib._n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o nor_o bin._n beside_o or_o against_o his_o approbation_n that_o on_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a dioscorus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chaliedon_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n pray_v they_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o subscribe_v pope_n leo_n be_v epistle_n before_o they_o have_v a_o new_a metropolitan_a to_o head_n they_o and_o 315._o according_o their_o subscription_n be_v respit_v by_o the_o council_n till_o they_o shall_v have_v get_v one_o and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o union_n of_o several_a diocese_n into_o one_o province_n by_o a_o joynt-dependance_n of_o the_o several_a bishop_n on_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o adherence_n to_o he_o it_o have_v be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n without_o he_o in_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 4._o the_o validity_n of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a say_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o 19_o if_o any_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o his_o consent_n it_o determine_v and_o call_v it_o a_o thing_n altogether_o manifest_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o bishop_n it_o have_v likewise_o be_v another_o rule_n thereof_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o no_o synod_n for_o the_o common_a concern_v of_o the_o province_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o 20._o the_o metropolitan_n be_v to_o summon_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v synod_n of_o themselves_o without_o they_o who_o have_v the_o metropoles_fw-la commit_v to_o they_o as_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n declare_v yea_o that_o no_o matter_n of_o common_a concern_v to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v transact_v without_o he_o 9_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o country_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o duty_n bind_v to_o own_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o look_v beyond_o their_o own_o precinct_n or_o diocese_n or_o refer_v to_o the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o church_n without_o his_o sentence_n as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o repeat_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o secure_v this_o regard_n and_o dependence_n which_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o provincial_a union_n be_v due_a from_o bishop_n to_o their_o metroplitanes_n they_o make_v solemn_a oath_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o pay_v all_o due_a riverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o in_o our_o own_o office_n of_o consecration_n and_o as_o there_o be_v this_o provincial_n and_o national_a union_n of_o church_n which_o be_v thus_o secure_v by_o the_o dependence_n of_o bishop_n on_o their_o meropolitanes_n so_o may_v there_o be_v national_a and_o provincial_a schism_n or_o breach_n thereof_o and_o such_o there_o be_v when_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o people_n break_v off_o from_o their_o metropolitan_a not_o fall_v or_o recede_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n over_o they_o and_o create_v to_o themselves_o a_o opposite_a primate_n who_o they_o set_v up_o against_o he_o for_o then_o they_o will_v make_v ordination_n and_o hold_v provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n and_o dispatch_v matter_n of_o common_a or_o national_a concern_v without_o he_o so_o break_v all_o the_o rule_n provincial_a or_o national_a union_n and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o head_n as_o he_o be_v call_v in_o the_o ap._n apostolical_a canon_n and_o when_o once_o a_o anti-primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n it_o spread_v it_o into_o all_o diocese_n which_o will_v own_v he_o and_o profess_v to_o bear_v canonical_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n or_o adhere_v to_o he_o so_o that_o in_o such_o a_o schism_n all_o diocese_n of_o the_o province_n come_v in_o who_o do_v not_o disclaim_v the_o schismatical_a head_n and_o stand_v off_o from_o he_o 5._o last_o when_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o set_n up_o of_o schismatical_a and_o opposite_a head_n but_o moreover_o this_o be_v do_v in_o opposition_n to_o pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n and_o to_o support_v unchristian_a
church_n can_v not_o oblige_v or_o hold_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o unity_n yet_o may_v he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o episcopacy_n for_o to_o be_v a_o head_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o episcopal_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o bishop_n fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n for_o they_o be_v no_o long_a head_n of_o union_n since_o none_o be_v 5._o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o but_o all_o be_v to_o break_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v bishop_n still_o and_o do_v not_o thereby_o fall_v from_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n nor_o on_o their_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n need_v to_o be_v ordain_v again_o it_o be_v true_a one_o main_a use_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o unity_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o this_o use_n as_o to_o be_v nnll_o or_o cease_v when_o it_o miss_v or_o fail_v thereof_o even_o as_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o unity_n 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o cease_v or_o fail_v of_o their_o effect_n when_o administer_v in_o breach_n thereof_o and_o baptism_n as_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o as_o we_o all_o hold_v now_o be_v still_o valid_a though_o perform_v by_o schismatic_n when_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o they_o have_v other_o use_n as_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o keep_v unity_n among_o the_o member_n enter_v and_o ratify_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o episcopacy_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o keep_v the_o church_n one_o and_o unbroken_a be_v for_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o for_o ordain_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o though_o all_o these_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o yet_o such_o sinful_a exercise_n be_v no_o nullity_n as_o if_o the_o person_n have_v no_o power_n or_o as_o if_o the_o administration_n have_v no_o effect_n at_o all_o in_o the_o state_n monarchy_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o this_o use_n of_o their_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o state-unity_n be_v more_o close_o and_o constant_o connect_v and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o have_v the_o regal_a power_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o state-union_n so_o he_o who_o be_v no_o such_o principle_n and_o to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o unite_v have_v true_o no_o regal_a authority_n or_o power_n and_o in_o elective_a kingdom_n if_o whilst_o the_o throne_n be_v full_a the_o elector_n who_o power_n of_o choose_v be_v only_o in_o vacancy_n pretend_v to_o choose_v another_o they_o real_o confer_v no_o regal_a power_n nor_o make_v a_o king_n but_o a_o usurper_n this_o be_v because_o secular_a power_n be_v more_o limit_v to_o territory_n and_o precinct_n and_o because_o no_o king_n can_v be_v a_o king_n at_o large_a but_o must_v only_o be_v a_o king_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n or_o country_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o collation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o with_o precise_a limitation_n to_o such_o a_o particular_a place_n or_o diocese_n but_o indefinite_a or_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n at_o large_a or_o express_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n by_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o make_v any_o person_n not_o a_o mere_a local_a but_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o vest_v with_o episcopal_a power_n and_o under_o no_o want_n of_o inherent_a authority_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a act_n if_o as_o a_o conscientious_a lover_n of_o unity_n he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o restrain_v by_o rule_n of_o maintain_v unity_n and_o order_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bishop_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o first_o convert_v be_v first_o vest_v with_o power_n and_o then_o by_o gather_v more_o profelite_n be_v to_o get_v subject_n and_o enlarge_v territory_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o those_o ox._n who_o shall_v afterward_o believe_v as_o st._n clement_n say_v and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o stand_v vest_v with_o all_o the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o place_n but_o by_o christ_n commission_n be_v leave_v equal_o and_o indefinite_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o till_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v hold_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 451._o be_v the_o periodeutai_n or_o circuitor_n so_o call_v as_o laod._n zonoras_n observe_n because_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o hither_o and_o thither_o to_o keep_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n not_o have_v any_o fix_a place_n or_o chair_n of_o their_o own_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 36â—_n it_o be_v can._n leave_v to_o these_o periodeutas_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o fix_a bishop_n in_o those_o place_n and_o country_n that_o be_v not_o think_v considerable_a enough_o to_o have_v a_o bishop_n fix_v among_o they_o and_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n mention_n be_v again_o make_v of_o they_o as_o of_o one_o bin._n balentius_fw-la who_o be_v a_o scandalous_a liver_n ibaâ—_n be_v accuse_v in_o the_o council_n to_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr and_o of_o one_o 323._o alexander_n who_o in_o the_o same_o council_n be_v style_v the_o most_o reverend_a presbyter_n and_o periodeutes_fw-gr this_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n indeed_o 6._o forbid_v any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n to_o be_v ordain_v absolute_o or_o at_o large_a i._n e._n without_o have_v and_o declare_v the_o appropriate_a place_n or_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o officiate_v and_o ib._n vacate_v the_o ordination_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v otherwise_o and_o the_o same_o have_v be_v do_v since_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o other_o council_n 33._o forbid_v any_o to_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la without_o a_o title_n to_o some_o certain_a place_n or_o benefice_n but_o these_o local_a limitation_n or_o appropriation_n of_o place_n in_o give_v order_n come_v not_o in_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o essence_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o some_o be_v except_v therein_o and_o allow_v still_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o they_o who_o ordination_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o valid_a as_o they_o who_o be_v ordain_v with_o they_o thus_o fellow_n and_o chaplain_n of_o college_n and_o master_n of_o art_n who_o have_v be_v able_a to_o live_v five_o year_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o university_n etc._n etc._n be_v except_v by_o our_o anglic._n own_o canon_n and_o 1636._o they_o who_o have_v patrimony_n and_o provision_n of_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o other_o way_n be_v except_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o if_o such_o limitation_n of_o place_n be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n they_o can_v be_v but_o once_o place_v as_o they_o be_v once_o ordain_v and_o not_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n without_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o prudent_a provision_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n from_o be_v burdensome_a or_o to_o prevent_v more_o enter_v into_o order_n than_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o church_n needs_o or_o can_v live_v upon_o its_o maintenance_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n themselves_o moreover_o bishop_n when_o for_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n and_o order_n they_o be_v tie_v up_o to_o place_n in_o their_o administration_n beside_o the_o local_a relation_n of_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o place_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a regard_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a division_n they_o stand_v also_o as_o i_o have_v 4._o already_o show_v under_o another_o relation_n of_o cathalik_a bishop_n or_o of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o large_a who_o as_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v be_v to_o have_v a_o general_a inspection_n and_o regard_n too_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n ox._n the_o collection_n of_o all_o church_n as_o st._n cyprian_n say_v be_v but_o one_o episcopate_n and_o those_o many_o people_n who_o be_v feed_v and_o inspect_v by_o so_o many_o pastor_n make_v all_o but_o one_o flock_n whereof_o particular_a dividend_n be_v so_o entrust_v to_o every_o single_a bishop_n as_o to_o make_v they_o stand_v oblige_v and_o accountable_a not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o rata_fw-la pars_fw-la that_o be_v their_o proper_a share_n or_o division_n but_o as_o partner_n in_o
opportunity_n of_o side_v and_o close_v with_o it_o so_o that_o where_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assembly_n for_o right_a communion_n the_o make_v a_o shift_n with_o the_o other_o for_o that_o time_n speak_v no_o opposition_n against_o they_o i_o grant_v to_o stand_v quite_o off_o from_o they_o and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n or_o correspondence_n with_o they_o in_o their_o separate_a way_n be_v the_o clear_a disclaim_v of_o any_o schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v pay_v so_o be_v more_o reasonable_o exact_v under_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o right_a government_n but_o under_o other_o when_o the_o disobedient_a have_v get_v all_o into_o their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o number_n in_o all_o place_n this_o way_n of_o disclaim_v by_o refuse_v all_o communion_n and_o correspondence_n admit_v of_o some_o relaxation_n and_o abatement_n it_o do_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n where_o some_o deal_n and_o correspondence_n of_o the_o dutiful_a and_o well_o affect_v with_o the_o rebel_n which_o will_v have_v be_v sentence_v as_o rebellion_n in_o better_a time_n will_v not_o then_o be_v repute_v rebellious_a and_o under_o like_a prevalence_n of_o schism_n which_o leave_v no_o opportunity_n of_o communicate_v with_o any_o else_o i_o think_v such_o abatement_n may_v also_o find_v place_n in_o the_o church_n too_o especial_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o public_a communion_n and_o church_n assembly_n the_o great_a defectiveness_n and_o scarcity_n whereof_o have_v almost_o drop_v and_o lose_v religion_n in_o the_o patriarchical_a age._n and_o also_o consider_v the_o necessity_n which_o our_o religion_n in_o particular_a lay_n upon_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n profess_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o may_v make_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o presume_v such_o abatement_n in_o favour_n thereof_o when_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n by_o any_o other_o to_o communicate_v with_o but_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a communion_n will_v be_v a_o excuse_n in_o such_o case_n for_o the_o faultiness_n of_o have_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o minister_a in_o a_o schism_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v from_o other_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o i_o from_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o abatement_n god_n himself_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v on_o such_o necessity_n with_o other_o like_a duty_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ministerial_a office_n but_o from_o schismatic_n and_o also_o to_o give_v relief_n in_o some_o other_o compassionable_a case_n about_o communion_n which_o have_v only_o like_o plea_n for_o abatement_n as_o this_o case_n have_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o public_a worship_n or_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n be_v a_o duty_n more_o of_o natural_a and_o essential_a obligation_n to_o pay_v such_o public_a worship_n be_v natural_o incumbent_a on_o all_o man_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v so_o important_a in_o itself_o for_o communion_n in_o ministerial_a office_n or_o in_o common_a and_o public_a worship_n must_v both_o declare_v or_o testify_v the_o sense_n which_o mankind_n have_v of_o their_o common_a or_o public_a lord_n and_o also_o sustain_v or_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n who_o most_o just_o claim_v and_o expect_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o all_o his_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v without_o witness_n but_o even_o in_o a_o degenerate_a and_o rebellious_a world_n to_o have_v some_o always_o visible_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pay_v he_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o be_v also_o the_o way_n for_o he_o to_o preserve_v alive_a a_o sense_n thereof_o among_o all_o his_o other_o subject_n and_o child_n who_o he_o as_o a_o common_a lord_n and_o father_n be_v concern_v continual_o to_o make_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o to_o try_v with_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n thereof_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o set_v forth_o his_o worship_n and_o truth_n as_o a_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o set_v this_o light_n upon_o a_o candlestick_n or_o collect_v the_o bearer_n thereof_o into_o a_o body_n or_o city_n and_o place_n this_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n as_o our_o saviour_n 16._o say_v to_o make_v it_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v force_v itself_o upon_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o pay_v this_o almighty_a lord_n his_o due_a honour_n and_o homage_n it_o will_v train_v they_o up_o daily_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o observance_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v unwilling_a and_o averse_a thereto_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v they_o willing_a by_o degree_n for_o such_o daily_a representation_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o homage_n before_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v a_o daily_a reproof_n of_o their_o ungodly_a violation_n or_o neglect_v thereof_o and_o make_v they_o uneasy_a therein_o and_o by_o degree_n awaken_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o natural_a and_o innate_a feed_v of_o truth_n and_o piety_n which_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n soul_n though_o under_o such_o neglect_v or_o irreligious_a way_n they_o lie_v dormant_a and_o seem_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bury_v or_o almost_o quite_o lose_v in_o they_o or_o if_o after_o all_o they_o shall_v obstinate_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o this_o light_n so_o shine_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o irreligion_n it_o will_v clear_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o injure_v god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o punish_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o leave_v they_o whole_o without_o excuse_n yea_o this_o public_a worship_n be_v necessary_a at_o least_o as_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n or_o as_o to_o the_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o any_o considerable_a number_n to_o keep_v up_o religion_n and_o devotion_n not_o only_o among_o other_o but_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n for_o devotion_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v and_o improve_v in_o our_o spirit_n by_o exercise_n which_o as_o they_o have_v provision_n for_o and_o be_v call_v to_o so_o all_o devout_a people_n be_v careful_a to_o comply_v withal_o on_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o these_o opportunity_n but_o though_o we_o need_v to_o use_v this_o exercise_n to_o keep_v it_o on_o we_o need_v use_v none_o at_o all_o to_o wear_v it_o off_o our_o mind_n which_o by_o mere_a neglect_n thereof_o will_v sink_v into_o forgetfulness_n of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o into_o sloth_n and_o indevotion_n of_o themselves_o their_o progress_n therein_o be_v like_o that_o of_o heavy_a weight_n up_o hill_n which_o need_v a_o constant_a hand_n to_o raise_v and_o carry_v they_o on_o but_o when_o that_o be_v once_o off_o have_v enough_o in_o their_o own_o weight_n to_o make_v they_o roll_n down_o again_o and_o this_o all_o may_v find_v by_o their_o own_o experience_n man_n pious_a affection_n as_o any_o heedful_a observer_n will_v soon_o perceive_v unavoidable_o decay_v and_o go_v back_o back_o for_o want_v thereof_o which_o make_v devout_a mind_n just_o to_o dread_v the_o want_n of_o such_o opportunity_n for_o ministerial_a office_n as_o a_o starve_a of_o their_o religious_a affection_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o st._n paul_n be_v earnest_a in_o press_v attendance_n on_o religious_a assembly_n and_o caution_n they_o against_o for_o sake_z the_o same_o because_o that_o will_v endanger_v the_o loss_n of_o religion_n itself_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o yourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o persecute_a hebrew_n when_o he_o labour_v to_o fix_v they_o in_o hold_v fast_o the_o christian_a profession_n without_o waver_v and_o to_o guard_v they_o against_o such_o thing_n as_o will_v most_o dispose_v they_o to_o draw_v back_o and_o apostatise_v from_o it_o heb._n 10_o 23_o 25._o 26._o 39_o and_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a reason_n public_a worship_n be_v of_o so_o great_a account_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o have_v frame_v much_o of_o our_o holy_a religion_n with_o a_o particular_a eye_n to_o it_o and_o institute_v several_a great_a and_o most_o important_a thing_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o it_o such_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o which_o be_v institute_v for_o joint_n and_o public_a worship_n the_o society_n thereby_o introduce_v among_o we_o be_v to_o associate_v we_o in_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o all_o confess_v and_o the_o fellowship_n arise_v thence_o be_v to_o make_v we_o all_o fellow-worshipper_n such_o also_o be_v the_o ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o public_a service_n or_o to_o minister_v unto_o
be_v style_v by_o theodorit_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n and_o who_o first_o bring_v in_o the_o doxology_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o continue_v â—â—ll_v too_o be_v use_v at_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o our_o day_n but_o who_o whilst_o they_o show_v concurrence_n with_o the_o arian_n in_o all_o the_o good_a part_n of_o their_o office_n think_v fit_a to_o show_v their_o stand_n off_o from_o they_o in_o their_o corrupt_a and_o derogatory_n doxologys_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o come_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o public_a service_n for_o when_o 24._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n the_o arian_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n or_o as_o other_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aim_v by_o this_o change_n of_o particle_n to_o intimate_v dissimilitude_n and_o inferiority_n the_o orthodox_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o that_o particle_n of_o conjunction_n make_v the_o three_o person_n all_o alike_o in_o receipt_n of_o this_o glory_n or_o express_v their_o equality_n but_o whatever_o compliance_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o as_o the_o sinful_a mixture_n grow_v more_o fix_v and_o the_o iniquity_n be_v more_o open_a and_o bare-faced_n when_o it_o great_o and_o evident_o pollute_v devotion_n and_o corrupt_v man_n principle_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n to_o entrap_v and_o catch_v soul_n there_o be_v more_o apparent_a necessity_n to_o stand_v off_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o be_v bind_v i_o conceive_v and_o as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v show_v 1._o to_o afford_v god_n faithful_a people_n more_o safe_a and_o salutary_a and_o christian_a administration_n and_o the_o people_n without_o any_o hindrance_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n be_v to_o break_v off_o from_o the_o other_o and_o to_o join_v therein_o so_o that_o such_o unlawful_a matter_n in_o prayer_n especial_o still_o as_o it_o grow_v more_o apparent_a and_o heinous_a and_o more_o firm_o fix_v therein_o be_v enough_o to_o carry_v people_n off_o notwithstanding_o their_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o union_n from_o any_o assembly_n though_o they_o have_v not_o add_v anti-bishop_n to_o head_n their_o unlawful_a mixture_n or_o make_v a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o this_o mixture_n of_o immoral_a prayer_n then_o with_o such_o a_o service_n as_o be_v want_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o have_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a in_o worship_n if_o these_o addition_n may_v be_v let_v alone_o the_o desire_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o union_n in_o assembly_n or_o church_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n or_o in_o some_o case_n will_v not_o always_o get_v over_o they_o and_o if_o once_o the_o maker_n of_o immoral_a addition_n do_v moreover_o set_v up_o anti-bishop_n and_o make_v a_o schism_n for_o maintenance_n thereof_o unity_n be_v no_o long_o in_o duty_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o break_v with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n of_o unity_n will_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o bear_v therewith_o but_o to_o do_v quite_o contrary_a after_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o another_o and_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o bear_v viz._n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o public_a devotion_n when_o they_o live_v under_o a_o want_n of_o better_a opportunity_n &_o must_v take_v up_o either_o with_o these_o or_o none_o and_o this_o as_o it_o will_v excuse_v the_o faultiness_n of_o meet_v with_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o schism_n so_o i_o conceive_v meekness_n will_v excuse_v man_n too_o in_o bear_v with_o these_o corrupt_a matter_n and_o immoral_a addition_n whilst_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v sufficient_o to_o signify_v and_o express_v their_o dissent_n from_o they_o they_o come_v then_o it_o be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o forementioned_a orthodox_n christian_n do_v at_o antioch_n under_o the_o derogatoriness_n of_o the_o arian_n doxology_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o good_a prayer_n submit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o other_o whereby_o they_o will_v see_v god_n worship_n profane_v and_o hear_v his_o sacred_a name_n dishonour_v and_o libel_v which_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o grievous_a mortification_n to_o every_o pious_a mind_n but_o they_o submit_v to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o this_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n viz._n attend_v on_o some_o ministerial_a office_n and_o in_o want_n of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o have_v those_o more_o pure_a in_o any_o other_o place_n as_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o those_o orthodox_n at_o antioch_n where_o 24._o constantius_n have_v refuse_v to_o allow_v they_o so_o much_o as_o one_o church_n and_o meet_v it_o that_o way_n though_o they_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v only_o aggrieve_v and_o wound_v but_o not_o pollute_v thereby_o as_o servant_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v or_o see_v other_o wickedness_n commit_v which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n and_o discharge_n of_o their_o attendance_n or_o station_n who_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v utter_v or_o act_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o show_v dislike_n and_o to_o be_v reprover_n of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o other_o be_v guilty_a by_o concur_v in_o these_o immoral_a petition_n he_o contract_v no_o guilt_n by_o be_v present_a at_o they_o much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a and_o due_a payment_n of_o some_o public_a devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o pay_v any_o where_o else_o so_o long_o as_o he_o apparent_o single_v out_o the_o good_a and_o let_v all_o the_o bad_a alone_o nor_o be_v his_o mere_a presence_n at_o these_o additional_a immoral_a prayer_n a_o interpretative_a profession_n of_o his_o concurrence_n in_o they_o it_o be_v too_o rigorous_a i_o think_v to_o make_v come_v to_o any_o religious_a assembly_n a_o profession_n of_o concur_v in_o every_o particular_a which_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministration_n be_v profess_v or_o put_v up_o to_o god_n there_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o have_v various_a apprehension_n about_o some_o passage_n or_o other_o that_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a service_n whether_o in_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o in_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o to_o he_o and_o also_o about_o some_o undertake_n event_n or_o transaction_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v as_o occasion_n be_v into_o the_o common_a service_n and_o devotion_n though_o all_o be_v not_o of_o one_o mind_n or_o belief_n about_o they_o and_o under_o this_o liableness_n to_o such_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n about_o these_o matter_n we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v up_o public_a communion_n especial_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o so_o fix_v and_o constant_a and_o to_o keep_v all_o person_n in_o one_o communion_n as_o our_o lord_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o these_o term_n and_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a still_o to_o have_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n about_o private_a composure_n in_o pulpit-prayer_n which_o may_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o tincture_n either_o of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n or_o expression_n which_o all_o can_v assent_v to_o or_o approve_v of_o consider_v which_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a still_o to_o keep_v up_o such_o communion_n under_o the_o allowance_n of_o these_o pulpit-prayer_n of_o private_a composure_n which_o yet_o beside_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o or_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o other_o place_n be_v now_o allow_v of_o by_o our_o own_o church_n in_o public_a fast_n indeed_o or_o thanksgiving_n where_o the_o very_a meeting_n or_o assemble_v be_v make_v significant_a of_o any_o purpose_n to_o be_v present_a at_o they_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v insincere_a for_o those_o who_o abhor_v that_o design_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o carry_v on_o to_o afford_v their_o presence_n or_o meet_v at_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o any_o particular_a passage_n and_o petition_n in_o the_o ordinary_a devotion_n at_o other_o time_n and_o that_o come_n to_o church_n assembly_n at_o such_o time_n which_o be_v for_o devotion_n at_o large_a be_v no_o determinate_a and_o limit_a profession_n of_o concurrence_n in_o those_o passage_n from_o which_o though_o a_o man_n will_v profess_v to_o dissent_v yet_o may_v he_o still_o resort_v to_o the_o assembly_n for_o so_o many_o other_o purpose_n and_o of_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o as_o to_o their_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o concurrence_n they_o who_o list_v may_v see_v more_o in_o a_o 1_o book_n entitle_v of_o christian_a
episcopal_a throne_n and_o give_v the_o other_o possession_n thereof_o and_o barbarous_o enforce_v submission_n and_o adherence_n to_o they_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o be_v do_v by_o 817._o philagrius_n 867._o syrianus_n and_o etc._n heraclius_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o these_o stateinhibition_n and_o deprivation_n come_v on_o he_o &_o his_o adherent_n not_o for_o any_o other_o crime_n allege_v which_o be_v shameless_a falsehood_n and_o assume_v mere_o as_o pretence_n but_o in_o reality_n only_o for_o his_o be_v a_o stout_a asserter_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o still_o go_v on_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o same_o and_o for_o all_o these_o state-ejections_a be_v stick_v to_o therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a egyptian_n and_o by_o the_o orthodox_n in_o all_o other_o place_n and_o thus_o also_o our_o own_o ancestor_n continue_v to_o do_v on_o the_o state_n turn_v upon_o they_o and_o under_o forfeiture_n of_o incorporation_n and_o all_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o bloody_a persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o go_v on_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o make_v by_o king_n edward_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n for_o be_v to_o administer_v this_o word_n and_o worship_n in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o in_o care_n of_o soul_n they_o set_v light_a by_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n and_o civil_a advantage_n and_o pay_v no_o regard_n to_o state-deprivations_a or_o inhibition_n but_o go_v on_o faithful_o to_o administer_v the_o same_o though_o at_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n i_o grant_v the_o desire_n of_o keep_v on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n may_v many_o time_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o bishop_n and_o minister_n voluntary_o to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a and_o inhibition_n when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n only_o of_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n often_o affect_v person_n only_o and_o not_o thing_n when_o on_o the_o deprivation_n of_o one_o the_o same_o ministration_n will_v be_v keep_v up_o by_o other_o as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o high-priest_n so_o common_a in_o late_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o patriarch_n so_o ordinary_a at_o present_a among_o the_o greek_n and_o may_v happen_v in_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o change_n of_o person_n but_o no_o change_n in_o ministration_n the_o church_n be_v lead_v on_o in_o the_o same_o necessary_a worship_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n under_o both_o and_o here_o to_o prevent_v a_o breach_n with_o the_o state_n and_o to_o keep_v on_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a ministration_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o secular_a accession_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o incorporate_a church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v the_o church_n more_o hurt_v by_o a_o utter_a loss_n of_o its_o liberty_n in_o these_o point_n than_o the_o incorporation_n desire_v will_n compensate_a may_v think_v there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n to_o rest_v under_o state-deprivations_a they_o may_v esteem_v it_o their_o part_n to_o quit_v their_o own_o particular_a interest_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o keep_n on_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o incorporation_n will_v abundant_o compensate_a for_o the_o wrongful_a encroachment_n make_v by_o such_o deprivation_n on_o a_o private_a person_n but_o in_o case_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o personal_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n and_o where_o christ_n require_v they_o shall_v exercise_v their_o ministration_n as_o i_o have_v show_v he_o do_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n they_o must_v not_o let_v they_o fall_v in_o regard_n to_o any_o inhibition_n or_o deprivation_n even_o of_o their_o lawful_a prince_n they_o must_v here_o slight_v all_o worldly_a benefit_n of_o protection_n and_o be_v willing_a if_o need_v require_v to_o undergo_v a_o persecution_n and_o go_v on_o faithful_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o their_o bind_a duty_n require_v and_o as_o in_o these_o case_n god_n faithful_a minister_n have_v do_v in_o all_o time_n 2._o second_o what_o be_v so_o give_v up_o by_o the_o church_n for_o abridgement_n of_o its_o own_o power_n in_o spiritual_a ministration_n be_v only_o whilst_o it_o keep_v unite_v to_o the_o state_n and_o receive_v protection_n not_o when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o again_o or_o fall_v under_o persecution_n its_o recession_n as_o i_o note_v be_v on_o consideration_n of_o state_n benefit_n and_o as_o a_o grateful_a return_n for_o they_o whilst_o it_o be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v they_o they_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o its_o union_n and_o so_o cease_v when_o the_o state_n break_v off_o and_o turn_v it_o up_o to_o itself_o again_o for_o be_v make_v separate_v it_o be_v no_o long_o under_o any_o former_a tie_n of_o incorporation_n but_o act_n again_o with_o the_o power_n of_o a_o separate_a condition_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v when_o instead_o of_o protect_v the_o state_n put_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n or_o part_n of_o their_o ministration_n under_o persecution_n when_o it_o separate_v its_o protection_n it_o separate_v itself_o it_o drive_v out_o the_o church_n when_o it_o drive_v out_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n must_v stick_v to_o at_o all_o peril_n and_o when_o instead_o of_o incorporate_n or_o civil_o protect_v the_o ministration_n thereof_o it_o fall_v to_o incorporate_v and_o to_o protect_v the_o ministration_n of_o error_n and_o wickedness_n in_o their_o place_n it_o disfranchise_n pure_a worship_n and_o doctrine_n when_o it_o enfranchise_n error_n and_o corruption_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o by_o turn_v to_o persecute_v the_o necessary_a ministration_n of_o pure_a religion_n it_o break_v itself_o from_o they_o and_o thence_o forward_o they_o be_v no_o long_o one_o but_o become_v two_o again_o so_o that_o whatever_o regard_n and_o compliance_n the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n may_v show_v to_o such_o deprivation_n and_o inhibition_n of_o the_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v incorporate_v whilst_o it_o inhibit_v no_o necessary_a ministration_n to_o religion_n or_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_z in_o discharge_v all_o those_o they_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n and_o protection_n thereof_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v discharge_v thereby_o from_o minister_a to_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a or_o other_o like_a case_n nor_o to_o be_v debar_v of_o any_o of_o their_o spiritual_a power_n after_o once_o the_o state_n break_v with_o they_o and_o instead_o of_o yield_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o incorporation_n put_v they_o under_o persecution_n but_o then_o they_o must_v exercise_v these_o ministration_n only_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o interfere_v with_o any_o innocent_a state_n law_n which_o restrain_v they_o as_o good_a subject_n not_o with_o any_o civil_a fortification_n and_o state_n accession_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n receive_v and_o assert_v by_o our_o church_n and_o all_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n own_a by_o our_o church_n and_o claim_v by_o our_o prince_n anglic_a conformable_a to_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o and_o claim_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n lie_v not_o in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o in_o their_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n but_o in_o retain_v their_o civil_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o person_n whether_o layman_n or_o ecclesiastic_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n of_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o cause_n which_o be_v content_a to_o act_v in_o subordination_n on_o the_o score_n of_o their_o secular_a mixture_n as_o in_o beneficiary_a matter_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o cognizance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o either_o of_o person_n or_o cause_n in_o bar_v all_o foreign_a appeal_n 1._o first_o it_o lie_v not_o i_o say_v in_o their_o be_v invest_v with_o or_o have_v a_o sovereign_a disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n for_o these_o our_o king_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v in_o their_o power_n or_o to_o be_v power_n subject_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o but_o to_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o spiritual_a person_n thus_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o he_o assert_v his_o own_o regal_a supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n leave_v all_o proper_a spiritual_a power_n and_o function_n to_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o statute_n for_o restraint_n of_o appeal_n declare_v the_o spiritualty_n sufficient_a and_o meet_v to_o declare_v and_o determine_v all_o such_o doubt_n and_o to_o administer_v all_o such_o